####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00244
Uniform title: bhagavadgītā
Main title: bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha
Secondary title: Bhagavadgīta with the Commentary of Abhinavagupta
Commentator : abhinavagupta
Editor : lakṣmaṇa ṛaina Brahmacārī

Description: 
The Bhagavadgītā with the commentary of Abhinavagupta.  Edited by Lakṣmaṇa  Raina Brahmacārī (Laksman Joo).


Notes: 
E-texts entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: February 05, 2012 .

Publisher : Kashmiri Pratap Steam Press
Publication year : 1933
Publication city : Shrinigar
Publication country : India
####################################################

gītārthasaṃgraha 

ya eṣa vitatasphuradvividhabhāvacakrātmakaḥ 
parasparavibhedavānviṣayatāmupāgacchati | yadekamayabhāvanāvaśata 
etyabhedānvayaṃ sa śaṃbhuraśivāpaho jayati bodhabhāsāṃ nidhiḥ 
|| 1-1 || 

dvaipāyanena muninā yadidaṃ vyadhāyi sāstraṃ 
sahasraśatasaṃmitamatra mokṣaḥ | mādhānyataḥ phalatayā 
prathitastadanya- dharmādi tasya paripoṣayituṃ pragītam || 1-2 || 

mokṣaśca nāma sakalāpravibhāgarūpe 
sarvajñasarvakaraṇādiśubhasvabhāve | ākāṅkṣya virahite 
bhagavatyadhīśe nityodite laya iyānprathiḥ samāsāt || 1-3 || 

yadyapyanyaprasaṅgeṣu mokṣo nāmātra gīyate | tathāpi 
bhagavadgītāḥ samyaktatprāptidāyikāḥ || 1-4 || 

tāsvanyaiḥ prāktanairvyākhyāḥ kṛtā yadyapi bhūyasā | 
nyāyyastathāpyudyamo me tadgūḍhārthaprakāśakaḥ || 1-5 || 

bhaṭṭendurājādāmnāya vivicya ca ciraṃ dhiyā | 
kṛto'bhinavaguptena so'yaṃ gītārthasaṃgrahaḥ || 1-6 || 

atha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ 

vidyāvidyātmanordvayorabhibhāvyābhibhāvakātmakatvaṃ 
pradarśayituṃ prathamādhyāyaprastāvaḥ | 
nahyanutpannavidyāleśāvakāśa upadeśabhājanam nāpi 
nirmūlitasamastāvidyāprapañcaḥ ekakoṭiviśrāntasya tu tataḥ 
koṭeścyāvayitumaśakyatvāt | ajñaviparyastayostu upadeśyatvaṃ 
yaducyate tatkvacideva | tathātvaunmukhyopadeṣṭavye'rthe 
sandigdhataiva | ata eva saṃśayanirṇodaka evopadeśa iti 
vidyāvidyāṅgasaṃghaṭṭamayaḥ saṃśaya ucyate | 
devāsurasṛṣṭiśca vidyāvidyāmayīti tatkathopakramaṇameva 
mokṣamārgopadeśanam | jñānaṃ ca pradhānaṃ karmāṇi 
cāpahartavyānīti karmaṇāṃ jñānaniṣṭhatayā kriyamāṇānāmapi 
na bandhakatvamiti jñānaprādhānyam nāntarīyakatvaṃ tu karmaṇām 
na tu jñānakarmaṇī samaśīrṣakatayā samuñcīyete ityatra 
tātparyam | evameva ca munerabhiprāyaṃ yathāsthānaṃ 
pratipādayiṣyāma iti 
kimanyaistattvadarśanavighnamātraphalairvāgjālaiḥ || 

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca 

dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre sarvakṣatrasamāgame | māmakāḥ 
pāṇḍavāścaiva kimakurvata sañjaya || 1-1 || 

atra kecidvyākhyāvikalpamāhuḥ-kurūṇāṃ-karaṇānāṃ 
yatkṣetraṃ-anugrāhakam ata eva sāṃsārikadharmāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
kṣetraṃ-utpattinimittatvāt 

ayaṃ sa paramo dharmo yadyogenātmadarśanam (yājñava0 smṛ0) 

ityasya ca dharmasya kṣetram samastadharmāṇāṃ 
kṣayādapavargaprāptyā trāṇabhūtam tadadhikāri śarīram | 
sarvakṣetrāṇāṃ kṣaderhiṃsārthatvāt 
parasparavadhyaghātakabhāvena vartamānānāṃ 
rāgavairāgyakrodhakṣamāprabhṛtīnāṃ samāgamo yatra tasmin 
sthitā ye māmakāḥ-avidyāpuruṣocitā avidyāmayāḥ saṅkalpāḥ | 
pāṇḍavāḥ-śuddhavidyāpuruṣocitā vidyātmanaḥ | te 
kimakurvata-kaiḥ khalu ke jitā iti yāvat | mameti kāyatīti 
māmakaḥ avidyāpuruṣaḥ | pāṇḍuḥ śuddhaḥ || 1 || 

sañjaya uvāca 

dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkaṃ vyūḍhaṃ duryodhanastadā | 
ācāryamupasaṅgamya rājā vacanamabravīt || 1-2 || 

paśyaitāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāmācārya mahatīṃ camūm | vyūḍhāṃ 
drupadaputreṇa tava śiṣyeṇa dhīmatā || 1-3 || 

atra śūrā maheṣvāsā bhīmārjunasamā yudhi | yuyudhāno 
virāṭaśca drupadaśca mahārathaḥ || 1-4 || 

dhṛṣṭaketuścekitānaḥ kāśirājaśca vīryavān | purujit 
kuntibhojaśca śaivyaśca narapuṅgavaḥ || 1-5 || 

yudhāmanyuśca vikrānta uttamaujāśca vīryavān | saubhadro 
draupadeyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ || 1-6 || 

asmākaṃ tu viśiṣṭā ye tānnibodha dvijottama | nāyakā mama 
sainyasya saṃjñārthaṃ tān bravīmi te || 1-7 || 

sainye mahati ye sarve netāraḥ śūrasammatāḥ | bhavān bhīṣmaśca 
karṇaśca kṛpaḥ śalyo jayadrathaḥ aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśca 
saumadattiśca vīryavān || 1-8 || 

anye ca bahavaḥ śūrā madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ | 
nānāśastrapraharaṇā nāsti nānāyuddhaviśāradāḥ || 1-9 || 

kiṃvānena parigaṇanena idaṃ tāvadvastutattvamityāha 

aparyāptaṃ tadasmākaṃ balaṃ bhīmābhirakṣitam | paryāptaṃ 
tvidameteṣāṃ balaṃ bhīṣmābhirakṣitam || 1-10 || 

bhīmasenābhirakṣitaṃ pāṇḍavīyaṃ balam 
asmākamaparyāptaṃ-jetumaśakyam 
athavā-aparyāptaṃ-kiyattadasmadvalasyetyarthaḥ | idaṃ tu 
bhīṣmābhirakṣitaṃ balamasmākaṃ saṃbandhi 
eteṣāṃ-pāṇḍavānāṃ paryāptaṃ-jetuṃ śakyam yadi vā 
paryāptaṃ-bahu na samare jayyametairiti || 1-10 || 

ayaneṣu ca sarveṣu yathābhāgamavasthitāḥ | 
bhīṣmamevābhirakṣantu bhavantaḥ sarva eva hi || 1-11 || 

tasya sañjanayan harṣaṃ kuruvṛddhaḥ pitāmahaḥ | siṃhanādaṃ 
vinadyoccaiḥ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau pratāpavān || 1-12 || 

tataḥ śaṅkhāśca bhīryaśca paṇavānakagomukhāḥ | 
sahasaivābhyahanyanta sa śabdastumulo'bhavat || 1-13 || 

tataḥ śvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau | mādhavaḥ 
pāṇḍavaścaiva divyau śaṅkhau pradadhmatuḥ || 1-14 || 

pāñjajanyaṃ hṛṣīkeśo devadattaṃ dhanañjayaḥ | pauṇḍraṃ 
dadhmau mahāśaṅkhaṃ bhīmakarmā vṛkodaraḥ || 1-15 || 

anantavijayaṃ rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | nakulaḥ 
sahadevaśva sughoṣamaṇipuṣpakau || 1-16 || 

kāśyaśca parameṣvāsaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ | 
dhṛṣṭadyumno virāṭaśca sātyakiścāparājitaḥ || 1-17 || 

pāñcālaśca maheṣvāso draupadeyāśca pañca ye | saubhadraśca 
mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhāndadhmuḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 1-18 || 

sa ghoṣo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ hṛdayāni vyadārayat | nabhaśca 
pṛthivīṃ caiva tumulo vyanunādayan || 1-19 || 

atha vyavasthitāndṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrānkapidhvajaḥ | pravṛtte 
śastrasampāte dhanurudyamya pāṇḍavaḥ || 1-20 || 

hṛṣīkeśaṃ tadā vākyamidamāha mahīpate | 

arjuna uvāca 

senayorubhayormadhye rathaṃ sthāpaya me'cyuta || 1-21 || 

yāvadetānnirīkṣe'haṃ yoddhrukāmānavasthitān | kairmayā saha 
yoddhavyamasmin raṇasamudyame || 1-22 || 

yotsyamānānavekṣe'haṃ ya ete'tra samāgatāḥ | 
dhārtarāṣṭrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyacikīrṣavaḥ || 1-23 || 

sañjaya uvāca 

evamukto hṛṣīkeśo guḍākeśena bhārata ! | senayorubhayormadhye 
sthāpayitvā rathottamam || 1-24 || 

bhīṣmadroṇapramukhataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām | uvāca pārtha 
paśyaitānsamavetānkurūniti || 1-25 || 

tatrāpaśyatsthitānpārthaḥ pitṛnatha pitāmahān | 
ācāryānmātulānbhrātṝnputrānpautrānsakhīṃstathā || 1-26 || 

śvaśurānsuhṛdaścaiva senayorubhayorapi || 1-27 || 

tānsamīkṣya sa kaunteyaḥ sarvān bandhūnavasthitān | kṛpayā 
parayāviṣṭo sīdamāno'bravīdidam || 1-28 || 

arjuna uvāca 

dṛṣṭvemānsvajanānkṛṣṇa yuyutsūnsamupasthitān | sīdanti mama 
gātrāṇi mukhaṃ ca pariśuṣyati || 1-29 || 

vepathuśca śarīre me romaharṣaśca jāyate | gāṇḍīvaṃ sraṃsate 
hastāttvakcaiva paridahyate || 1-30 || 

na ca śaknomyavasthātuṃ bhramatīva ca me manaḥ | nimittāni ca 
paśyāmi viparītāni keśava ! || 1-31 || 

na ca śreyo'nupaśyāmi hatvā svajanamāhave | na kāṅkṣe vijayaṃ 
kṛṣṇa ! na ca rājyaṃ sukhāni ca || 1-32 || 

kiṃ no rājyena govinda ! kiṃ bhogairjīvitena vā | yeṣāmarthe 
kāṅkṣitaṃ no rājyaṃ bhogāḥ sukhāni ca || 1-33 || 

ta ime'vasthitā yuddhe prāṇāṃstyaktvā dhanāni ca | ācāryāḥ 
pitaraḥ putrāstathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ || 1-34 || 

mātulāḥ śvaśurāḥ pautrāḥ syālāḥ sambandhinastathā | etānna 
hantumicchāmi ghnato'pi madhusūdana ! || 1-35 || 

api trailokyarājyasya hetoḥ kimu mahīkṛte | 

amī ācāryādayaḥ iti viśeṣabuddhyā buddhāvāropyamāṇā 
vadhakarmatayāvaśyaṃ pāpadāyinaḥ | tathā 
bhogasukhādidṛṣṭārthametadyuddhaṃ kriyate iti buddhyā 
kriyamāṇaṃ yuddheṣvavadhyahananādi tadavaśyaṃ pātakakārīti 
pūrvapakṣābhiprāyaḥ | ata eva svadharmamātratayaiva 
karmāṇyanutiṣṭha na viśeṣadhiyā-ityuttaraṃ dāsyate || 35 || 

nihatya dhārtarāṣṭrānnaḥ kā prītiḥ syājjanārdana ! || 1-36 || 

pāpamevāśrayedasmān hatvaitānātatāyinaḥ | tasmānnārhā vayaṃ 
hantuṃ dhārtarāṣṭrānsvabāndhavān || 1-37 || 

nihatyeti ātatāyināṃ hanane pāpameva kartṛ | ato'yamarthaḥ 
pāpena tāvadete'smacchatravo hatāḥ paratantrīkṛtāḥ tāṃśca 
nihatyāsmānapi pāpamāśrayet | pāpamatra lobhavaśāt 
kulakṣayādidoṣādarśanam || 1-36 || 

ata eva kulakṣayādidharmāṇāmupakṣepaṃ karoti arjunaḥ svajanaṃ 
hi kathaṃ ityādinā 

svajanaṃ hi kathaṃ hatvā sukhinaḥ syāma mādhava ! | yadyapyete na 
paśyanti lobhopahatacetasaḥ || 1-38 || 

kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ mitradrohe ca pātakam | kathaṃ na 
jñeyamasmābhiḥ pāpādasmānnivartitum || 1-39 || 

kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ prapaśyadbhirjanārdana ! | kulakṣaye 
praṇaśyanti kuladharmāḥ sanātanāḥ || 1-40 || 

dharme naṣṭe kulaṃ kṛtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta | 
adharmābhibhavāt kṛṣṇa ! praduṣyanti kulastriyaḥ || 1-41 || 

strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya ! jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ | saṅkaro 
narakāyaiva kulaghnānāṃ kulasya ca || 1-42 || 

patanti pitaro hyeṣāṃ luptapiṇḍodakakriyāḥ | doṣairetaiḥ 
kulaghnānāṃ varṇasaṅkarakārakaiḥ || 1-43 || 

utsādyante jātidharmāḥ kuladharmāśca śāśvatāḥ | 
utsannakuladharmāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ janārdana ! || 1-44 || 

narake niyataṃ vāso bhavatītyanuśuśruma | 

viśeṣaphalabuddhyā hantavyādiviśeṣabuddhyā ca hananaṃ 
mahāpātakamiti | etadeva saṃkṣipyābhidhātuṃ 
paritāpātiśayasūcanāyātmagatamevārjuno vacanamāha 

aho vata mahatpāpaṃ kartuṃ vyavasitā vayam | yadrājyasukhalobhena 
hantuṃ svajanamudyatāḥ || 1-45 || 

vayamiti - kauravapāṇḍavabhedabhinnāḥ sarva evetyarthaḥ || 1-45 || 

evaṃ sarveṣvavivekiṣu mama vivekinaḥ kimucitam ucitaṃ 
tāvadyuddhānnivartanam etattūcitataramityāha 

yadimāmapratīkāramaśastraṃ śastrapāṇayaḥ | dhārtarāṣṭrā 
raṇe hanyustanme kṣemataraṃ bhavet || 1-46 || 

sañjaya uvāca 

evamuktvārjunaḥ saṅkhye rathopastha upāviśat | visṛjya saśaraṃ 
cāpaṃ śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 1-47 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

vidyāvidyobhayāghātasaṃghaṭṭa vivaśīkṛtaḥ yuktyā dvayamapi 
tyaktvā nirviveko bhavenmuniḥ || 1-1 || 

iti 
śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhavadgītārthasaṃgrahe prathamo'dhyāyaḥ | 1 | iti śivam 

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ 

sañjaya uvāca 

taṃ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭamaśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇam | 
viṣīdantamidaṃ vākyamuvāca madhusūdanaḥ || 2-1 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

kutastvā kaśmalamidaṃ viṣame samupasthitam | 
anāryajuṣṭamasvargyamakīrtikaramarjuna || 2-2 || 

ādau lokavyavahārāśrayeṇaiva śrībhagavānarjunaṃ pratibodhayati 
kramāttu jñānaṃ kariṣyatīti ataḥ anāryajuṣṭam ityāha || 2-2 
|| 

klaivyādibhirnirbhartsanamabhidadhadadharme tava 
dharmābhimāno'yamityādi darśayati 

mā klaibyaṃ gaccha kauntena naitattvayyupapadyate | kṣudraṃ 
hṛdayadaurbalyaṃ tyaktvottiṣṭha parantapa || 2-3 || 

arjuna uvāca 

kathaṃ bhīṣmamahaṃ saṅkhye droṇaṃ ca madhusūdana iṣubhiḥ 
pratiyotsyāmi pūjārhāvarisūdana || 2-4 || 

gurūnahatvā hi mahānubhāvā- ñchreyaścartuṃ bhaikṣamapīha loke 
| na tvarthakāmastu gurūnnihatya bhuñjīya bhogān rudhirapradigdhān 
|| 2-5 || 

bhīṣmaṃ droṇaṃ ca ityādinā bhuñjīya bhogān ityanena ca 
karmaviśeṣānu-sandhānaṃ phalaviśeṣānusandhānaṃ ca heyatayā 
pūrvapakṣe sūcayati || 5 || 

naitadvidmaḥ kataranno garīyo yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ | 
yāneva hatvā na jijīviṣāma- ste naḥ sthitāḥ pramukhe 
dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ || 2-6 || 

naitadvidyaḥ-ityanena ca karmaviśeṣānusaṃdhānamāha | 
nirabhisaṃdhānaṃ tāvatkarma nopapadyate | na ca 
parājayamabhisaṃdhāya yuddhe pravartate | jayo'pi cāyamanartha eva 
| tadāha ahatvā gurūn bhaikṣamapi cartuṃ śreyaḥ | etacca 
niścetumaśakyam-kiṃ jayaṃ kāṅkṣāmaḥ kiṃ vā parājayam 
jayo'pi bandhūnāṃ vināśāt || 6 || 

kārpaṇyadoṣopahatasvabhāvaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ 
dharmasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ | yacchreyaḥ syānniścitaṃ brūhi tanme 
śiṣyaste'haṃ śādhi māṃ tvāṃ prapannam || 2-7 || 

na hi prapaśyāmi mamāpanudyā- dyaḥ śokamucchoṣaṇamindriyāṇām 
| avāpya bhūmāvasapatnamṛddhaṃ rājyaṃ surāṇāmapi cādhipatyam 
|| 2-8 || 

sañjaya uvāca 

evamuktvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ guḍākeśaḥ parantapa | na yotsyāniti 
govindamuktvā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva ha || 2-9 || 

tamuvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ prahasanniva bhārata | senayorubhayormadhye 
sīdamānamidaṃ vacaḥ || 2-10 || 

senayorubhayormadhye-ityanenedaṃ sūcayati-saṃśayāviṣṭo'rjuno 
naikapakṣeṇa yuddhānnivṛtto yata evamāha sma-śādhi māṃ tvāṃ 
prapannam iti || 2-10 || 

ata ubhayorapi jñānājñānayormadhyagaḥ śrībhagavatānuśiṣyate 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

tvaṃ mānuṣyeṇopahatāntarātmā viṣādamohābhibhavādvisaṃjñaḥ 
| kṛpāgṛhītaḥ samavekṣya bandhū- bhiprapannānmukhamantakasya || 
2-11 || 

mānuṣyaṃ-manuṣyabhāvaḥ | antakamukhaṃ svayamete praviṣṭā iti 
tava ko bādhaḥ || 11 || 

aśocyānanvaśocastvaṃ prajñavannābhibhāṣase | 
gatāsūnagatāsūṃśca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ || 2-12 || 

śocitumaśakyaṃ kalevaraṃ-sadā naśvaratvāt aśocanārhamātmānaṃ 
ca śocasi | na kaścit gatāsuḥ - mṛtaḥ agatāsuḥ - jīvanvā 
śocyo'sti | tathāhi-ātmā tāvadavināśī nānāśarīreṣu 
saṃcarataḥ kāsya śocyatā | na ca dehantarasaṃcāre eva śocyatā | 
evaṃ hi yauvanādāvapi śocyatā bhavet || 2-12 || 

evamarthadvayamāha 

nahyevāhaṃ jātu nāsaṃ na tvaṃ neme janādhipāḥ | na caiva na 
bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarve vayamitaḥ param || 2-13 || 

dehino'sminyathā dehe kaumāraṃ yauvanaṃ jarā | tathā 
dehāntaraprāptirdhīrastatra na muhyati || 2-14 || 

ahaṃ hi naiva nāsam api tu āsam | evaṃ tvam amī ca rājānaḥ || 13 
|| ākārāntare ca sati yadi śocyatā tarhi kaumārāt yauvanāvāptau 
kimiti na śocyate | yo dhīraḥ sa na śocati | dhairyaṃ ca 
etaccharīre'pi yasyāsthā nāsti tena sukaram | atastvaṃ 
dhairyamanviccha || 2-14 || 

adhīrāstu mātrāśabdavācyairarthairye kṛtāḥ sparśā 
indriyadvāreṇātmanā saṃbandhāḥ tatkṛtā yāḥ 
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhādyāvasthā anityāḥ tāsvapi śocanti | na 
tvevaṃ dhīrā ityāha 

mātrāsparśāstu kaunteya śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ | 
āgamāpāyino'nityāstāṃstitikṣasva bhārata ! || 2-15 || 

athavā-mātrābhiḥ-indriyairyeṣāṃ sparśoṃ na tu 
sākṣātparamātmanā | āgamaḥ-utpattiḥ | apāyo-vināśaḥ | 
etadyukrāṃstitikṣasva-sahasva || 15 || 

yaṃ hi na vyathayantyete puruṣaṃ puruṣarṣabha ! | 
samaduḥkhasukhaṃ dhīraṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 2-16 || 

nanu yata evāgamāpāyina ete sarve daśāviśeṣāstata eva śocyante 
? maivam | tathāhi ko'yamāgamo nāma ? utpattiriti cet | sāpi kā ? 
asata ātmalābhaḥ sā iti tvasat | asatsvabhāvatā hi 
niḥsvabhāvatā nirātmatā | nirātmā ca niḥsvabhāvaḥ kathaṃ sa 
svabhāvīkartuṃ śakyaḥ anīlaṃ hi na nīlīkartuṃ 
śakyam-svabhāvāntarāpatterduṣṭatvāt | tathā ca śāstram 

nahi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ vyāvartetauṣṇyavadraveḥ | 

iti | atha sata evātmalābha utpattiḥ tadā labdhātmano'sya jātvapi 
anabhāvāt nityataivetyāgame kā śocyatā | evamapāyo'pi sato'sato 
vā | asattāvadasadeva | satsvabhāvasyāpi kathamasattāsvabhāvaḥ | 
dvitīye kṣaṇe'sāvasatsvabhāvaḥ-iti cet ādye'pi tathā syāditi 
na kaścidbhāvaḥ syāt svabhāvasyātyāgāt | atha mudgarādināsya 
nāśaḥ kriyate | sa yadi vyatiriktaḥ bhāvasya kiṃ vṛttam ? na 
dṛśyate-iti cet mā nāma darśi bhāvaḥ | na tvanyathābhūtaḥ 
paṭāvṛta iva | avyatiriktastu nāsāvityuktam | tadetatsaṃkṣipyāha 

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ | ubhayorapi 
dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ || 2-17 || 

atha ca lokavṛttenedamāha-asato-nityavināśinaḥ śarīrasya na 
bhāvaḥ-anavaratamavasthābhiḥ pariṇāmitvāt | 
nityasataśca-paramātmano nāsti 
kadācidvināśo'pariṇāmadharmatvāt | tathā ca vedaḥ 

avināśī vā are'yamātmānucchittidharmā iti | (bṛ0 ā0 4| 5 | 14) 

anayoḥ sadasatorantaḥ-pratiṣṭhāpadaṃ yatrānayorviśrāntiḥ || 17 
|| 

yastattvadarśibhidṛṣṭaḥ sa khalu nityo'nityo vā-ityāśaṅkyāha 

avināśi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaṃ tatam | vināśamavyayasyāsya 
na kaścitkartumarhati || 2-18 || 

tuścārthe | ātmā ca avināśī || 18 || tuścārthe | ātmā ca 
avināśī || 18 || 

antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ | 
vināśino'prameyasya tasmādyuddhyasva bhārata ! || 2-19 || 

nirupākhyatākāle sthūlavināśayoginaḥ tadanyathānupapattereva ca 
vināśinaḥ-pratikṣaṇamavasthāntarabhāginaḥ | yaduktaṃ 

ante purāṇatāṃ dṛṣṭvā pratikṣaṇaṃ navatvahāniranumīyate | 

iti | munināpi 

kalānāṃ pṛthagarthānāṃ pratibhedaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | vartate 
sarvabhāveṣu saukṣmyāttu na vibhāvyate || 

iti | pṛthagarthānāmiti-pṛthagarthakriyākāritvāditi yāvat | 
dehā antavanto vināśinaśca | ātmā tu nityaḥ yato'prameyaḥ | 
prameyasya tu jaḍasya pariṇāmitvaṃ na tvajaḍasya cidekarūpasya 
svabhāvāntarāyogāt | evaṃ dehā nityamantavantaḥ iti 
śocitumaśakyāḥ | ātmā nityamavināśī tena na śocanārhaḥ | 
tantreṇāyamakeḥ kṛtyapratyayo dvayorarthayormuninā darśita 
aśocyān iti || 19 || 

ya enaṃ vetti hantāraṃ yaścainaṃ manyate hatam | ubhau tau na 
vijānīto nāyaṃ hanti na hanyate || 2-20 || 

ya enamātmānaṃ dehaṃ ca hantāraṃ hataṃ ca vetti tasya ajñānam 
ata eva sa baddhaḥ || 20 || 

na jāyate mriyate vā kadāci- nnāyaṃ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na 
bhūyaḥ | ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne 
śarīre || 2-21 || 

etadeva sphuṭayati-nāyaṃ bhūtvā-iti | ayamātmā na na bhūtvā 
bhavitā apitu bhūtvaiva | ato na jāyate | na ca mriyate-yato bhūtvā 
na na bhavitā apitu bhavitaiva || 21 || 

vedāvināśinaṃ nityaṃ ya enamajamavyayam | kathaṃ sa puruṣaḥ 
pārtha hanyate hanti vā katham || 2-22 || 

ya enamātmānaṃ prabuddhatvājjānāti na sa hanti na sa hanyate iti 
tasya kathaṃ bandhaḥ || 22 || 

vāsāṃsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro'parāṇi | 
tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇā- nyanyāni saṃyāti navāni dehī 
|| 2-23 || 

yathā vastrācchāditastadvastranāśe samucitavastrāntarāvṛto na 
vinaśyati evamātmā dehāntarāvṛtaḥ || 23 || 

nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ | na cainaṃ 
kledayantyāpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ || 2-24 || 

acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca | nityaḥ sarvagataḥ 
sthāṇuracalo'yaṃ sanātanaḥ || 2-25 || 

avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate | tasmādevaṃ viditvainaṃ 
nānuśocitumarhasi || 2-26 || 

nāsya nāśakāraṇaṃ śastrādi kiṃcitkaram 
cidekasvabhāvasyānāśritasya nirapekṣasya niraṃśasya svataṃtrasya 
svabhāvāntarāpattyāśrayavināśāvayavavibhāgavirodhiprādurbhāva 
adi-krameṇa nāśayitumaśakyatvāt | na ca 
dehāntaragamanamasyāpūrvam | dehānvito'pi satataṃ dehāntaraṃ 
gacchati tena saṃvadhyata ityarthaḥ dehasya 
kṣaṇamātramapyanavasthāyitvāt | evaṃbhūtaṃ viditvainamātmānaṃ 
śocituṃ nārhasi || 26 || 

athavainaṃ nityajātaṃ nityaṃ vā manyase mṛtam | tathāpi tvaṃ 
mahābāho nainaṃ śocitumarhasi || 2-27 || 

athāpyenaṃ dehaṃ manyase nityajātaṃ pravāhasyāvināśāt tathāpi 
na śocyatā | kṣaṇikaprakriyayā vā nityavināśinam tathāpi kā 
śocyatā | evaṃ yadi ātmanastaddehasaṃyogaviyogābhyāṃ 
nityajātatvaṃ nityamṛtatvaṃ vā manyase tathāpi sarvathā śocanaṃ 
prāmāṇikānāmayuktam || 27 || 

na caitadanyathā nityatvānityatvamupapattimat-yataḥ 

jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca | 
tasmādaparihārye'rthe na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi || 2-28 || 

janmana evānantaraṃ nāśo nāśādanantaraṃ janma iti cakravadayaṃ 
janmamaraṇasantāna iti kiṃ parimāṇaṃ śocyatāmiti || 28 || 

apica 

avyaktādīni bhūtāni vyaktamadhyāni bhārata ! avyaktanidhanānyeva 
tatra kā paridevanā || 2-29 || 

nityāḥ santu anityā vā yastāvadasya śocakastaṃ pratyeva 
ādāvavyaktaḥ ante cāvyaktaḥ madhyetasya vyaktatā vikāra iti 
pratyuta vikāre śocanīyaṃ na svabhāve | kiṃca 
yattanmūlakāraṇaṃ kiṃcidabhimataṃ tadeva yathākramaṃ 
vicitrasvabhāvatayā svātmamadhye 
darśitatattadanantasṛṣṭisthitisaṃhṛtivaicitryaṃ nityameva | 
tathāsvabhāve'pi kāsya śocyatā || 29 || 

evaṃvidhaṃ ca 

āścaryavat paśyati kaścidena- māścaryavadvadati tathainamanyaḥ | 
āścaryavaccainamanyaḥ śṛṇoti śrutvāpyenaṃ veda na caiva kaścit 
|| 2-30 || 

nanu yadyevamayamātmā avināśī kimiti sarveṇa tathaiva nopalabhyate 
? yato'dbhutavatkaścideva paśyati | śrutvāpi na kaścidenaṃ 
jānāti-vetti || 30 || 

dehī nityamavadhyo'yaṃ dehe sarvasya bhārata | tasmātsarvāṇi 
bhūtāni na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi || 2-31 || 

ato nityamātmano'vināśitvam || 31 || 

svadharmamapi cāvekṣya na vikampitumarhasi | dharmyāddhi 
yuddhācchreyo'nyatkṣatriyasya na vidyate || 2-32 || 

svadharmasya cānapahāryatvāt yuddhaviṣayaḥ kampo na yuktaḥ || 32 
|| 

yadṛcchayā copapannaṃ svargadvāramapāvṛtam | sukṛtātkṣatriyāḥ 
pārtha labhante yuddhamīdṛśam || 2-33 || 

anye'pi ye kāmamayāḥ kṣatriyāstairapi īdṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ 
svargahetutvānna tyājyam kiṃ punaryasya īdṛśaṃ 
jñānamupadiṣṭamiti tātparyam | na punaḥ svargaparyavasāyī 
ślokaḥ || 33 || 

yadbhayācca bhavān yuddhānnivarteta tadeva 
śataśākhamupanipatiṣyati bhavata ityāha 

atha cettvamimaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ na kariṣyasi | tataḥ 
svadharmaṃ kīrtiṃ ca hitvā pāpamavāpsyasi || 2-34 || 

akīrtiṃ cāpi bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti te'vyayām | sambhāvitasya 
cākīrtirmaraṇādatiricyate || 2-35 || 

bhayādraṇāduparataṃ maṃsyante tvāṃ mahārathāḥ | yeṣāṃ ca 
tvaṃ bahumato bhūtvā yāsyasi lāghavam || 2-36 || 

avācyavādāṃśca bahūnvadiṣyanti tavāhitāḥ | nindantastava 
sāmarthyaṃ tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim || 2-37 || 

hato vā prāpsyasi svargaṃ jitvā vā bhokṣyase mahīm | 
tasmāduttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ || 2-38 || 

ślokapañcakamidamabhyupagamya vādarūpamucyate yadi laukikena 
vyavahāreṇāste bhavāṃstathāpyavaśyānuṣṭheyametat || 38 || 

sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau | tato yuddhāya 
yujyasva naivaṃ pāpamavāpsyasi || 2-39 || 

tava tu svadharmatayaiva karmāṇi kurvato na kadācitpāpasambandhaḥ 
|| 39 || 

eṣā te'bhihitā sāṃkhye buddhiryoge tvimāṃ śṛṇu | buddhyā 
yukto yayā pārtha karmabandhaṃ prahāsyasi || 2-40 || 

eṣā ca tava sāṃkhye-samyagjñāne buddhiḥ-niścayātmikā uktā | 
eṣaiva ca yathā yoge-karmakauśale yojyate tathaiva śṛṇu | yayā 
buddhyā karmaṇāṃ bandhakatvaṃ tyakṣyasi | nahi karmāṇi svayaṃ 
badhnanti-jaḍatvāt ataḥ svayamātmā 
karmabhirvāsanātmakairātmānaṃ badhnāti || 40 || 

nehātikramanāśo'sti pratyavāyo na vidyate | svalpamapyasya 
dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt || 2-41 || 

asyāṃ buddhau atikrameṇa-aparādhena pramādena nāśo na 
bhavati-pramādasyābhāvāt | yathā ca parimitena śrīkhaṇḍakaṇena 
jvālāyamāno'pi tailakaṭāhaḥ sadyaḥ śītībhavati evamanayā 
svalpayāpi yogabuddhyā mahābhayaṃ saṃsārarūpaṃ vinaśyati || 41 
|| 

na caiṣā buddhirapūrvānīyate kiṃtarhi 

vyavasāyātmikā buddhirekaiva kurunandana | bahuśākhā hyanantāśca 
buddhayo'vyavasāyinām || 2-42 || 

vyavasāyātmikā sarvasyaikaiva sahajā dhīḥ | niścetavyavaśāttu 
bahutvaṃ gacchati || 42 || 

tathāca 

yāmimāṃ puṣpitāṃ vācaṃ pravadantyavipaścitaḥ | 
vedavādaratāḥ pārtha nānyadastītivādinaḥ || 2-43 || 

kāmātmānaḥ svargaparā janmakarmaphalepsavaḥ | 
kriyāviśeṣabahulā bhogaiśvaryagatīḥ prati || 2-44 || 

bhogaiśvaryaprasaktānāṃ tayāpahṛtacetasām | vyavasāyātmikā 
buddhiḥ samādhau na vidhīyate || 2-45 || 

ye kāmābhilāṣiṇaste svayametāṃ vācaṃ vedātmikāṃ 
puṣpitāṃ-bhaviṣyatsvargaphalena vyāptāṃ vadanti | ata eva 
janmanaḥ karmaiva phalamicchanti te'vapiścitaḥ | te ca 
tayaiva-svayaṃkalpitayā vedavācā apahṛtacittā 
vyavasāyabuddhiyuktā api na samādhiyogyāḥ-tatra 
phalaniścayatvāditi ślokatrayasya tātparyam || 2-45 || 

ata eva ca 

traiguṇyaviṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna | nirdvandvo 
nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān || 2-46 || 

vedāstraiguṇyena karaṇena viśeṣeṇa sinvanti-badhnanti na tu 
bandhakāḥ | yasmāt sukhaduḥkhamohabuddhyā karmāṇi vaidikāni 
kriyamāṇāni bandhakāni atastraiguṇyaṃ-kāmarūpaṃ tyājyam | yadi 
tu vedadūṣaṇaparametadabhaviṣyat prakṛtaṃ yuddhakaraṇaṃ 
vyaghaṭiṣyata-vedādanyasya svadharmaniścāyakatvābhāvāt | 
yeṣāṃ tu phalābhilāṣo vigalitasteṣāṃ na vedā bandhakāḥ || 46 
|| 

yato vedāḥ paraṃ teṣāṃ samyagjñānopayoginaḥ ata āha 

yāvānartha udapāne sarvataḥ samplutodake | tāvānsarveṣu vedeṣu 
brāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ || 2-47 || 

yasya svadharmamātre jñāne ca prādhānyaṃ parimitādapi 
vedabhāṣitātkāryam || 47 || 

ataśca 

karmaṇyastvadhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana | mā 
karmaphalahetubhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi || 2-48 || 

karmamātre tvaṃ vyāpṛto bhava natu karmaphaleṣu | nanu karmaṇi 
kṛte nāntarīyakatayaiva phalamāpatati iti ? maivam | tatra hi yadi 
tvaṃ phalakāmanā-kāluṣyavyāpto bhavasi tadā karmaṇāṃ phalaṃ 
prati hetutvam | yadaprārthyamānaṃ phalaṃ tat jñānam | 
nānicchostaditi karmābhāvena yaḥ saṅgaḥ sa eva gāḍhagraharūpo 
mithyā-jñānasvarūpaḥ iti tyājya eva || 2-48 || 

kiṃtarhi 

yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanañjaya | 
siddhyasiddhyoḥ samo bhūtvā samatvaṃ yoga ucyate || 2-49 || 

yoge sthitvā karmāṇi kuru | sāmyaṃ ca yogaḥ || 49 || 

yasya sarve samārambha nirāśīrbandhanāstviha | tyāge yasya hutaṃ 
sarvaṃ sa tyāgī sa ca buddhimān || 2-50 || 

yasya sarve vyāpārā āśīrūpeṇa bandhanena na yuktāḥ | 
abhilāṣo hi bandhakaḥ || 50 || 

dūreṇa hyavaraṃ karma buddhiyogāddhanañjaya | buddhau 
śaraṇamanviccha kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ || 2-51 || 

buddhiyogātkila hetoravaraṃ-duṣṭaphalaṃ riktaṃ karma dūrībhavati 
| atastādṛśyāṃ buddhau śaraṇamanviccha-prārthayasva yena sā 
buddhirlabhyate || 51 || 

buddhiyukto jahātīha ubhe sukṛtaduṣkṛte | tasmādyogāya yujyasva 
yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam || 2-52 || 

ubhe iti parasparavyabhicāraṃ darśayati | tasmāt-yathāhi 
sukṛttaduṣkṛte naśyatastathākaraṇameva paramaṃ kauśalamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 52 || 

karmajaṃ buddhiyuktā hi phalaṃ tyaktvā manīṣiṇaḥ | 
janmabandhavinirmuktāḥ padaṃ gacchantyanāmayam || 2-53 || 

yogabuddhiyuktāḥ karmaṇāṃ phalaṃ tyaktvā janmabandhaṃ 
tyajantibrahmasattāmavāpnuvanti || 53 || 

yadā te mohakalilaṃ buddhirvyatitariṣyati | tadā gantāsi nirvedaṃ 
śrotavyasya śrutasya ca || 2-54 || 

śrutivipratipannā te yadā sthāsyati niścalā | samādhāvacalā 
buddhistadā yogamavāpsyasi || 2-55 || 

tatra ca yogabuddhiprāptyavasare va sphuṭamevedamabhijñānam 
śrotavyasya śrutasyābhilaṣyamāṇasya ca āgamasya ubhayasyāpi 
nirvedabhāktvam | anena 
cedamuktam-avidyāpadanipatitapramātranugrāhakaśāstraśravaṇasaṃsk 
āra-vipralambhamahimā ayaṃ - yattavāsthāne 
kulakṣayādidoṣadarśanam tattu tathā śāsanabahumānavigalane 
vigaliṣyatīti || 55 || 

arjuna uvāca 

sthitaprajñasya kā bhāṣā samādhisthasya keśava | sthiradhīḥ 
kiṃ prabhāṣeta kimāsīta vrajecca kim || 2-56 || 

yadā sthāsyati buddhiḥ-ityanena vacasā samādhisthasya yogino yaḥ 
sthitaprajñaśabdastatra vācaka uktastasya kā bhāṣā-kiṃ 
pravṛttinimittaṃ bhāṣyate yena nimittena śabdairartha iti kṛtvā 
yoginaḥ sthitaprajñaśabdaḥ kiṃ rūḍhyā vācako'nvarthatayā vā 
iti ekaḥ praśnaḥ | yadyapi rūḍhau śaṅkaiva nāsti 
tathāpyanvarthatāṃ labdhāmapi svarūpalakṣaṇanimittanirūpaṇena 
sphuṭīkartumeṣa praśnaḥ | sthiradhīriti 
śabdapadārthako'rthapadārthakaśca tatra sthiradhīśabdaḥ kiṃ 
prayogalakṣaṇamevārthamāha āho tapasvinamapi iti dvitīyaḥ 
praśnaḥ | sa ca sthiradhīryogī kimāsīt-kimabhyasyet-kvāsya 
sthairyaṃ syāt iti tṛtīyaḥ | abhyasyaṃśca kimāpnuyāt iti 
caturthaḥ || 56 || 

etadeva praśnacatuṣṭayaṃ krameṇa nirṇīyate śrībhagavatā 

śrī bhagavānuvāca 

prajahāti yadā kāmānsarvānpārtha manogatān | ātmanyevātmanā 
tuṣṭaḥ sthitaprajñastadocyate || 2-57 || sthitā rūḍhā prajñā 
yasya | rūḍhiśca nityamātmarūḍhitve sati viṣayavikṣepakṛtasya 
kāmarūpasya bhramasya nivṛttatvāt yogino yaḥ 
sthitaprajña-śabdo'nvarthaḥ sa cetthaṃyukta ityekaḥ praśno 
nirṇītaḥ || 57 || 

duḥkheṣvanudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | 
vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthiradhīrmunirucyate || 2-58 || 

sukhaduḥkhayoryasya rāgadveṣarahitā vṛttiḥ sa munireva 
sthiraprajño nānyaḥ || 58 || 

yuktaṃ caitat yataḥ 

yaḥ sarvatrānabhisnehastattatprāpya śubhāśubham | nābhinandati na 
dveṣṭi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 2-59 || 

śubhāśubhaprāptau tasyāhlādatāpau na bhavataḥ || 59 || 

yadā saṃharate cāyaṃ kūrmo'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ | 
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ sthiraprajñastadocyate || 2-60 || 

na cāsya pācakavadyogarūḍhitvam yadā yadā kilāyamindriyāṇi 
saṃharate-ātmanyeva kūrma ivāṅgāni kroḍīkaroti viṣayibhyo 
viṣayānnivārya tadā tadā sthiraprajñaḥ | 
yadvā-indriyārthebhyaḥ prabhṛti indriyāṇi ātmani 
saṃharate-viṣayendriyādikaṃ sarvamātmasātkaroti || 2-60 || 

nanu tapasvino'pi kathaṃ sthiraprajñaśabdo na pravartate ? ucyate- 

viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ | rasavarjaṃ raso'pyasya 
paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate || 2-61 || 

yadyapi āhāryaiḥ-rūpādibhirviṣayaiḥ saṃbandho'sya nāsti 
tathāpi tasya viṣayā antaḥkaraṇagatamuparāgalakṣaṇaṃ rasaṃ 
varjayitvā nivartante | ato nāsau sthiraprajñaḥ | yoginastu 
parameśvaradarśanāduparāgo na bhavati anyasya tu tapasvino nāsau 
nivartate || 61 || 

yattasyāpi hi kaunteya puruṣasya vipaścitaḥ | indriyāṇi 
pramāthīni haranti prasabhaṃ manaḥ || 2-62 || 

yat-yasmāt tasyāpi-tapasvino mana indriyairhiyate athavā 
yattasya-sayatnasyāpi | yoginā ca mana eva jetavyam iti dvitīyo 
nirṇītaḥ || 62 || 

tāni saṃyamya manasā yukta āsīta matparaḥ | vaśe hi 
yasyendriyāṇi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 2-63 || 

ya evaṃ manasā indriyāṇi niyamayati natu apravṛttyā sa eva 
sthiraprajñaḥ | sa ca matpara evāsīta-māmeva cidātmānaṃ 
parameśvaraṃ abhyasyet || 63 || 

dhyāyato viṣayānpuṃsaḥ saṅgasteṣūpajāyate | saṅgāt 
sañjāyate kāmaḥ kāmātkrodho'bhijāyate || 2-64 || 

krodhādbhavati sammohaḥ sammohātsmṛtivibhramaḥ | 
smṛtibhraṃśādbuddhināśo buddhināśāt praṇaśyati || 2-65 || 

tapasvino viṣayatyāga eva viṣayagrahaṇe paryavasyati | dhyātvā hi 
te tyajyante | dhyānakāla eva ca saṅgādaya upajāyante-ityanupāyo 
viṣayatyāgaḥ sthiraprajñasya || 65 || 

rāgadveṣavimuktaistu viṣayānindriyaiścaran | 
ātmavaśyairvidheyātmā prasādamadhigacchati || 2-66 || 

prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hānirasyopajāyate | prasannacetaso hyāśu 
buddhiḥ paryavatiṣṭhate || 2-67 || 

nāsti buddhirayuktasya na cāyuktamya bhāvanā | na cābhāvayataḥ 
śāntiraśāntasya kutaḥ sukham || 2-68 || 

indriyāṇāṃ hi caratāṃ yanmano'nuvidhīyate | tadasya harati 
prajñāṃ vāyurnāvamivāmbhasi || 2-69 || 

tasmādyasya mahābāho nigṛhītāni sarvaśaḥ | 
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 2-70 || 

yastu manaso niyāmakaḥ sa viṣayānsevamāno'pi na 
krodhādikallolairabhibhūyate iti sa eva sthiraprajño yogī-iti 
tātparyam || 70 || 

yogī ca sarvavyavahārān kurvāṇo'pi lokottaraḥ-iti nirūpayatā 
parameśvareṇa saṃkṣipyāsya svarūpaṃ kathyate 

yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ 
jāgrati bhūtāni sā rātriḥ paśyato muneḥ || 2-71 || 

yā sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ niśā-mohanī māyā tasyāṃ 
munirjāgarti-kathamiyaṃ heyeti | yasyāṃ ca daśāyāṃ loko 
jāgarti-nānāvidhāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kurute sā muneḥ rātriḥ yato'sau 
vyavahāraṃ pratyabuddhaḥ | etaduktaṃ bhavati-yeyaṃ māyā khalu 
tasyā mohakatvaṃ nāmarūpaṃ sukhatantratābhāsanaṃ ca | 
tatra-lokaḥ prācyaṃ svarūpamasyā aparāmṛśyaiva dvitīyasminrūpe 
nibaddhasmṛtirāste | yogī tu tadviparītastadīyaṃ mohakatvaṃ 
tadunmūlanāya paśyati sukhatantratāṃ tu nādriyate | paśyan 
samyagjñānī mithyājñānopaghātācca sukhatantratānādaraḥ | 
paśyata eva sā rātririti citram | vidyāyāṃ cāvadhatte yogī yatra 
sarvo vimūḍhaḥ | avidyāyāṃ tvabuddhaḥ yatra janaḥ 
prabuddhaḥ-ityapi citram || 71 || 

ata eva 

āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadvat | 
tadvatkāmā yaṃ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī || 
2-72 || 

yogī na kāmārthaṃ bahirdhāvati api tvindriyadharmatayā | taṃ 
viṣayā anupraviśanto na taraṅgayanti nadīvegā ivodadhim | evaṃ 
tṛtīyo nirṇītaḥ || 72 || 

vihāya kāmānyaḥ sarvānpumāṃścarati nispṛhaḥ | nirmamo 
nirahaṅkāraḥ sa śāntimadhigacchati || 2-73 || 

sa yogī sarvakāmasaṃnyāsitvāt śāntirūpaṃ mokṣameti || 73 || 

eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ pārtha naināṃ prāpya vimuhyati | 
sthitvāsyāmantakāle'pi brahmanirvāṇamṛcchati || 2-74 || 

eṣāsau brahmasattā yasyāṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ sthitvā-avasthitiṃ 
prāpya śarīrabhedāt paramaṃ brahmāpnoti iti praśnacatuṣṭayaṃ 
nirṇītamiti śivam || 74 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

aho nu cetasaścitrā gatistyāgena yatkila | ārohatyeva 
viṣayāñchrayaṃstāṃstu parityajet || 2 || 

iti 
śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 || 

athaḥ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ 

jyāyasī cetkarmaṇaste matā buddhirjanārdana | tatkiṃ karmaṇi 
ghore māṃ niyojayasi keśava ! || 3-1 || 

vyāmiśreṇeva vākyena buddhiṃ mohayasīva me | tadekaṃ vada 
niścitya yena śreyo'hamāpnuyām || 3-2 || 

karma uktaṃ jñānaṃ ca | tatra na dvayoḥ prādhānyaṃ yuktam apitu 
jñānasya | tadbalena kṣapaṇīyatvaṃ yadi karmaṇāṃ buddhiyukto 
jahātīme ityādinayena mūlata eva tat karmaṇā kiṃ prayojanamiti 
praśnābhiprāyaḥ || 2 || 

śrībhagavāṃstūttaraṃ dadāti 

loke'smindvividhā niṣṭhā purā proktā mayānagha | jñānayogena 
sāṅkhyānāṃ karmayogena yoginām || 3-3 || 

loke eṣā dvayī gatiḥ prasiddhā | sāṃkhyānāṃ jñānaṃ 
pradhānaṃ yogināṃ ca karmeti | mayā tu saikaiva niṣṭhoktā 
jñānakriyāmayatvātsaṃvittattvasyeti bhāvaḥ || 3 || 

tathāhi- 

na karmaṇāmanārambhānnaiṣkarmyaṃ puruṣo'śnute | na ca 
saṃnyasanādeva siddhiṃ samadhigacchati || 3-4 || 

na hi kaścitkṣaṇamapi jātu tiṣṭhatyakarmakṛt | kāryate 
hyavaśaḥ karma sarvaḥ prakṛtijairguṇaiḥ || 3-5 || 

jñānaṃ karmaṇā rahitaṃ na bhavati karma ca kauśalopetaṃ 
jñānarahitaṃ na bhavati ityekameva vastu jñānakarmaṇī | tathā 
coktaṃ 

na kriyārahitaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānarahitā kriyā | 
jñānakriyāviniṣpaśca ācāryaḥ paśupāśahā || 

iti | tasmājjñānāntarvarti karmāparihāryam yataḥ paravaśa eva 
kāyavāṅmanasāṃ parispandātmakatvāt avaśyaṃ kiṃcitkaroti || 5 
|| 

karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran | 
indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mūḍhācāraḥ sa ucyate || 3-6 || 

karmendriyaiścainna karoti avaśyaṃ tarhi manasā karoti | pratyuta 
mūḍhācāraḥ-mānasānāṃ karmaṇāmatyantamaparihāryatvāt || 6 || 

yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate'rjuna | karmendriyaiḥ 
karmayogamasaktaḥ sa viśiṣyate || 3-7 || 

karmasu kriyamāṇeṣu na jñānahāniḥ-manaso'vyāpāre 
yantrapuruṣavatkarmaṇaḥ kriyamāṇatvāt || 7 || 

ataḥ 

niyataṃ kuru karma tvaṃ karma jyāyo hyakarmaṇaḥ | śarīrayātrāpi 
ca te na prasiddhyedakarmaṇaḥ || 3-8 || 

niyataṃ-śāstrīyaṃ karma kuru śarīrayātrāmātrasyāpi 
karmādhīnatvāt || 8 || 

yataḥ 

yajñārthātkarmaṇo'nyatra loko'yaṃ karmabandhanaḥ | tadarthaṃ 
karma kaunteya muktasaṅgaḥ samācara || 3-9 || 

yajñārthāt-avaśyakaraṇīyāt anyāni karmāṇi bandhakāni | 
avaśya-kartavyaṃ muktaphalasaṅgatayā kriyamāṇaṃ na phaladam || 9 
|| 

sahayajñāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā purovāca prajāpatiḥ | anena 
prasaviṣyadhvameṣa vo'stviṣṭakāmadhuk || 3-10 || 

prajāpatiḥ-paramātmā prajāḥ sahaiva karmabhiḥ sasarja | uktaṃ ca 
tena prajānāṃ karmabhya eva prasavaḥ santānaḥ etānyeva ceṣṭaṃ 
saṃsāraṃ mokṣaṃ vā dāsyanti | saṅgātsaṃsāraṃ 
muktasaṅgatvānmokṣam || 10 || 

yatra yeṣāṃ mokṣaprādhānyaṃ taireva viṣayāḥ sevyā ityucyate 

devānbhāvayatānena te devā bhāvayantu vaḥ | parasparaṃ 
bhāvayantaḥ śreyaḥ paramavāpsyatha || 3-11 || 

devāḥ-krīḍanaśīlā indriyavṛttayaḥ karaṇeśvaryo devatā 
rahasyaśāstraprasiddhāḥ tā anena karmaṇā 
tarpayata-yathāsaṃbhavaṃ viṣayānbhakṣayatetyarthaḥ | tṛptāśca 
satyastā vo-yuṣmān ātmana eva svarūpamātrocitāpavargān 
bhāvayantu-svātma-sthitiyogyatvāt | evamanavarataṃ 
vyutthānasamādhisamayaparamparāyāmindriyatarpaṇatadātma-sādbhāva 
lakṣaṇe parasparabhāvane sati śīghrameva paramaṃ 
śreyaḥ-parasparabhedavigalanalakṣaṇaṃ brahma prāpsyatha || 11 || 

na kevalamitthamapavarge yāvatsiddhilābhe'pyayaṃ mārga ityāha 

iṣṭānkāmānhi vo devā dāsyante yajñabhāvitāḥ | 
tairdattānapradāyaibhyo yo bhuṅkte stena eva saḥ || 3-12 || 

yajñatarpitāni hīndriyāṇi sthitiṃ badhnanti yatra kvāpi 
dhyeyādāviti | ata eva tadvyāpāre sati teṣāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ 
smṛtisaṃkalpadhyānādinā bhāvāḥ-viṣayā indriyaireva dattāḥ 
yadi teṣāmeva upabhogāya na dīyante tarhi stenatvaṃ-cauryaṃ syāt 
chadmacāritvāt | uktaṃ hi pūrvameva bhagavatā mūḍhācāraḥ sa 
ucyate iti | ato'yaṃ vākyārthaḥ-yaḥ sukhopāyaṃ siddhimapavargaṃ 
vā prepsati tena indriyakautukanivṛtti-mātraphalatayaiva bhogā 
yathopanatamāsevyā iti || 12 || 

yajñaśiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ | bhuñjate te 
tvaghaṃ pāpā ye pacantyātmakāraṇāt || 3-13 || 

avaśyakartavyatārūpaśāsanamahimāyātānbhogān ye'śnanti 
avāntaravyāpāramātratayā ata eva ca 
pṛthagphalatvābhāvāṅgatayā | atha 
ca-indriyātmakadevagaṇatarpaṇalakṣaṇayajñāt 
avaśiṣṭam-antaḥsārasvātmasthityānandalakṣaṇavighasaṃ 
ye'śnanti-tatrārūḍhā bhavanti tadupādeyopāyatayā tu 
viṣayabhogaṃ vāñchanti te sarvakilviṣaiḥ-śubhāśubhairmucyante | 
ye tu ātmakāraṇāditi-avidyāvaśāt sthūlameva viṣayabhogaṃ 
paratvena manvānāḥ ātmārthamidaṃ vayaṃ kurmaḥ-iti kurvate | ta 
eva aghaṃ-śubhāśubhātmakaṃ labhante || 13 || 

annād bhavanti bhūtāni parjanyādannasambhavaḥ | yajñād bhavati 
parjanyo yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ || 3-14 || 

karma brahmodbhavaṃ viddhi brahmākṣarasamudbhavam | tasmāt 
sarvagataṃ brahma nityaṃ yajñe pratiṣṭhitam || 3-15 || 

annāt-avibhāgabhogyasvabhāvāt 
kathañcinmāyāvidyākālādyanekāparaparyāyāt bhūtāni vicitrāṇi 
bhavanti | taccānnaṃ parjanyāt-avicchinnasaṃvitsvabhāvādātmanaḥ 
bhoktṛtantrātmalābhatvādbhogyatāyāḥ | sa ca parjanyo-bhoktā 
yajñāt bhogakriyāyattatvādbhoktṛtvasya | bhogakriyā ca 
karmaṇaḥ-kriyāśaktisvātantryabalāt | tacca 
svātantryam-avicchinnamapi 
anavacchinnānantasvātantryapūrṇasamucchalanmaheśvarabhāvaparamātm 
a-brahmasaṃsparśavaśāt | tacca ucchaladacchānācchāditaiśvaryaṃ 
brahma-akṣarāt-praśāntāśeṣaiśvaryataraṅgātsaṃvinmātrāt | 
ityevaṃ suvyavasthito'yaṃ yajñaḥ ṣaḍaraṃ cakraṃ vāhayan 
arātrayasandhānādapavargam 
arātrayatantraṇādvyavahāramāsūtrayati | iti 
vidyāvidyollāsataraṅgasubhagaṃ brahma yajñe eva pratiṣṭhitam | 
anye tu-annaṃ tāvadvīryalohitakrameṇa bhūtakāraṇam annaṃ ca 
vṛṣṭidvāreṇa parjanyāt so'pi yajñāt yajñaḥ kriyātaḥ sā ca 
jñānapūrvikā jñānamakṣarāt iti | apare tu-annam-adyamānaṃ 
viṣayapañcakamāśritya bhūtāni-indriyāṇi 
viṣayāścātmasphuritarūpāḥ | ata ātmaiva viṣayopabhogena | 
poṣyate | ataśca sarvagataṃ brahma karmaṇi 
pratiṣṭhitam-tanmayatvāttasya || 15 || 

evaṃ pravartitaṃ cakraṃ nānuvartayatīha yaḥ | 
aghāyurindriyārāmo moghaṃ pārtha sa jīvati || 3-16 || 

yastvevaṃ nāṅgīkaroti sa pāpamayaḥ | yataḥ sa indriyeṣveva 
ramate nātmani || 16 || 

yaścātmaratireva syādātmatṛptaśca mānavaḥ | ātmanyeva ca 
santuṣṭastasya kāryaṃ na vidyate || 3-17 || 

naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana | na cāsya 
sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 3-18 || 

ātmaratestu-karmendriyavyāpāratayaiva kurvataḥ karaṇākaraṇeṣu 
samatā | ata eva nāsau bhūteṣu kiṃcidātmaprayojanamapekṣya 
nigrahānugrahau karoti apitu karaṇīyamidam-ityetāvatā || 18 || 

karmaṇaiva hi saṃsiddhimāsthitā janakādayaḥ | lokasaṃgrahamevāpi 
sampaśyankartumarhasi || 3-19 || 

tadatra kurvatāmapi siddhau janakādayo dṛṣṭāntāḥ || 19 || 

yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ | sa yatpramāṇaṃ 
kurute lokastadanuvartate || 3-20 || 

na me pārthāsti kartavyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana | 
nānavāptamavāptavyaṃ pravarte'tha ca karmaṇi || 3-21 || 

yadi hyahaṃ na varteyaṃ jātu karmaṇyatandritaḥ | mama 
vartmānuvarteranmanuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || 3-22 || 

utsīdeyurime lokā na kuryāṃ karma cedaham | saṅkarasya ca kartā 
syāmupahanyāmimāḥ prajāḥ || 3-23 || 

tasmādasaktaḥ satataṃ kāryaṃ karma samācara | asakto 
hyācarankarma paramāpnoti pūruṣaḥ || 3-24 || 

saktāḥ karmaṇyavidvāṃso yathā kurvanti bhārata | 
kuryādvidvāṃstathāsaktaścikīrṣurlokasaṃgraham || 3-25 || 

prāptaprāpaṇīyasya paripūrṇamanaso'pi karmapravṛttau 
lokānugrahaḥ prayojanam-ityatra śrībhagavānātmānameva 
dṛṣṭāntamakaroti | tasmādasakta eva karaṇīyaṃ karma kuryāt | 
kiṃca viditavedyaḥ | karma cet tyajet tallokānāṃ durbheda 
evaikaprasiddhapakṣaśithilitāsthābandhatvenāprarūḍhilakṣaṇo 
jāyate | yataḥ karmavāsanāṃ ca na moktuṃ śaknuvanti 
jñānadhārāṃ ca nāśrayitum | atha ca śithilībhavanti || 25 || 

yataste na samyagjñānena pūtāḥ ato buddherbhedanaṃ-vicālanaṃ 
teṣāṃ paramo'nartha ityanugrahāya bhedayenna dhiyameṣām tadāha 

na buddhibhedaṃ janayedajñānāṃ karmasaṅginām | joṣayet 
sarvakarmāṇi vidvānyuktaḥ samācaran || 3-26 || 

svayaṃ caivaṃ buddhyamānaḥ karmāṇi kuryāt | na ca lokānāṃ 
buddhiṃ bhindyād || 26 || 

ajñānamityuktaṃ tadajñatvaṃ darśayati 

prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi bhāgaśaḥ | 
ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate || 3-27 || 

prakṛtisaṃbandhibhirguṇaiḥ sattvādyaiḥ kila karmāṇi kriyante | 
mūḍhaścāhaṃ kartetyadhyavasya mithyaivātmānaṃ badhnāti || 27 || 

tattvavittu mahābāho guṇakarmavibhāgayoḥ | guṇā guṇeṣu vartanta 
iti matvā na sajjate || 3-28 || 

guṇakarmavibhāgatattvavittu prakṛtiḥ karoti mama 
kimāyātam-ityātmānaṃ mocayati || 28 || 

karmasaṅgināmityuktam tat karmasaṅgitvaṃ darśayati 

prakṛterguṇasammūḍhāḥ sajjante guṇakarmasu | tānakṛtsnavido 
mandānkṛtsnavinna vicālayet || 3-29 || 

prakṛtisaṃbandhibhirguṇaiḥ satvādyaiḥ kṛteṣu karmaṣu mūḍhāḥ 
sajjanti sattvādiguṇamāhātmyāt | tasmādyuktaḥ san juṣeta 
karmāṇi ityuktam || 29 || 

tatra katham iti sphuṭayati- 

mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṃnyasyādhyātmacetasā | nirāśīrnirmamo 
bhūtvā yudhyasva vigatajvaraḥ || 3-30 || 

mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi nāhaṃ kartā-iti saṃnyasya svatantraḥ 
parameśvara eva sarvakartā nāhaṃ kaścit-iti niścitya 
lokānugrahaṃ cikīrṣurlokācāraṃ yuddhātmakamanutiṣṭha || 30 || 

ye me matamidaṃ nityamanutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ | 
śraddhāvanto'nasūyanto mucyante sarvakarmabhiḥ || 3-31 || 

etacca matamāśritya yaḥ kaścidyatkiṃcitkaroti tattasya na bandhakam 
|| 31 || 

ye tvetadabhyasūyanto nānuvartanti me matam | 
sarvajñānavimūḍhāṃstānviddhi naṣṭānacetasaḥ || 3-32 || 

etasmiṃstu jñāne ye na śraddhālavaste vinaṣṭāḥ-avirataṃ 
janmamaraṇādibhayabhāvitatvāt || 32 || 

sadṛśaṃ ceṣṭate svasyāḥ prakṛterjñānavānapi | prakṛtiṃ 
yānti bhūtāni nigrahaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 3-33 || 

yo'pi ca jñānī na tasya vyavahāre bhojanādau viparyāsaḥ kaścit 
apitu so'pi sattvādyucitameva ceṣṭate | evameva jānan yato 
bhūtānāṃ-pṛthivyādīnāṃ prakṛtau vilayaḥ ātmā cākartā 
nityamuktaḥ iti kasya janmādinigrahaḥ || 33 || 

kathaṃ tarhi bandhaḥ ? itthamucyate- 

indriyasyendriyasyārthe rāgadveṣau vyavasthitau | tayorna 
vaśamāgacchettau hyasya paripanthinau || 3-34 || 

śreyān svadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt | svadharme 
nidhanaṃ śreyaḥ paradharmodayādapiḥ || 3-35 || 

saṃsārī ca prativiṣayaṃ rāgaṃ dveṣaṃ ca gṛhṇāti | yataḥ 
karmāṇi ātmakartṛkāṇyeva vimūḍhatvādabhimanyate iti samamapi 
bhojanādivyavahāraṃ kurvatorjñānisaṃsāriṇorastyayaṃ viśeṣaḥ 
| ayaṃ naḥ siddhāntaḥ-sarvathā muktasaṃgasya svadharmacāriṇo 
nāsti kaścitpuṇyapāpātmako bandhaḥ | svadharmo hi 
hṛdayādanapāyī svarasanirūḍha eva | na tena kaścidapi rikto 
janturjāyate-ityatyājyaḥ || 35 || 

arjuna uvāca 

atha kena prayukto'yaṃ pāpaṃ carati pūruṣaḥ | anicchamano'pi 
balādākramyeva niyojitaḥ || 3-36 || 

pāpaṃ pāpatayā vidannapi janaḥ kathaṃ tatra pravartate ? iti 
praśnaḥ | asya praśnasyotthāne'yamāśayaḥ-svadharmo yadi 
svahṛdayādanapāyitvādatyājyaḥ kathaṃ 
tarhyadharmācaraṇameṣāmiti | ko'yaṃ svadharmo nāma yenārikto 
jantuḥ-ityuktaṃ bhavati || 36 || 

atrottaraṃ satyapi svadharme hṛdisthe āgantukāvaraṇakṛto'yaṃ 
vilpavaḥ na tu tadabhāvakṛtaḥ-ityāśayena- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ | mahāśano mahāpāpmā 
viddhyenamiha vairiṇam || 3-37 || 

dvābhyāmetacchabdābhyāmanayoratyantāvaiṣamyaṃ sūcyate etau ca 
kāmakrodhau nityasaṃbandhināvanyonyāvinābhāvena vartete 
ityekarūpatayaiva vyācaṣṭe | eṣa ca mahasya- 

sukhasya aśano-grāsakārakaḥ mahataḥ pāpasya hetutvācca krodha eva 
pāpadāyī | enaṃ ca vairiṇaṃ prājño jānīyāt || 37 || 

nanu arthādyupaghātakaṃ jñātasvarūpaṃ ca vastu hātuṃ suśakaṃ 
bhavet-ityabhiprāyeṇārjuna uvāca 

bhavatyeṣa kathaṃ kṛṣṇa kathaṃ caiva vivardhate | kimātmakaḥ 
kimācārastanmamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ || 3-38 || 

asya cotpattau kiṃ kāraṇaṃ vardhane ca ko hetuḥ svarūpaṃ cāsya 
kīdṛk utpannau rūḍhībhūtaśca kimācarati-kiṃ karoti ? iti 
praśnāḥ || 38 || 

atrottaraṃ- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

eṣa sūkṣmaḥ paraḥ śatrurdehināmindriyaiḥ saha | sukhatantra 
ivāsīno mohayanpārtha tiṣṭhati || 3-39 || 

eṣa tāvatsūkṣmaḥ-utpattisamaye'lakṣya indriyeṣu | evaṃ ca 
vartamānaḥ sukhaṃ tantrayitumivotpadyate vastutastu 
duḥkhamohamayaḥ-tāmasatvāt | ata eva mohayan || 39 || 

kāmakrodhamayo ghoraḥ stambhaharṣasamudbhavaḥ | 
ahaṅkāro'bhimānātmā dustaraḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ || 3-40 || 

stambhaḥ-kulādyabhimānaḥ tatkṛto yo harṣaḥ-ahamīdṛśaḥ-iti | 
ata evāha-ahaṃkāra iti || 40 || 

harṣamasya nivartyaiṣa śokamasya dadāti ca | bhayaṃ cāsya 
karotyeṣa mohayaṃstu muhurmuhuḥ || 3-41 || 

ata eva ca garvādvardhate'bhimānasvabhāvaḥ sukhabuddhiprakāreṇa 
ca jāyate iti trayaḥ praśnāḥ parihṛtāḥ || 41 || 

sa eṣa kaluṣī kṣudraśchidraprekṣī dhanañjaya | rajaḥpravṛtto 
mohātmā manuṣyāṇāmupadravaḥ || 3-42 || 

sa eṣa iti cchidrāṇi prekṣate-amunā cchidreṇāsyehalokaparalokau 
nāśayāmi-iti | tathā ca mokṣadharmeṣu | 

arjuna uvāca 

yatkrodhano yajate yaddadāti yadvā tapastapyate yajjuhoti | 
vaivasvatastaddharate'sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya || 

iti | rajasaḥ pravṛttastamorūpa ityarthaḥ || 42 || 

dhūmenāvriyate vahniryathā''darśo malena ca | yatholvenāvṛto 
garbhastathā nenāyamāvṛtaḥ || 3-43 || 

dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa durapasarpatvam akāryakaratvaṃ yugupsāspadatvaṃ 
coktam | ayamiti-ātmā || 43 || 

āvṛtaṃ jñānametena jñānino nityavairiṇā | kāmarūpeṇa 
kaunteya duṣpūreṇānalena ca || 3-44 || 

kāmarūpa icchāyāṃ yataścarati | analena ca-agnineva 
pūrayitumaśakyena-dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadvayadāhakatvāt || 44 || 

indriyāṇi mano buddhirasyādhiṣṭhānamucyate | etairvimohayatyeṣa 
jñānamāvṛtya dehinam || 3-45 || 

ādau indriyeṣu satsu tiṣṭhati | yathā cakṣuṣā śatrurdṛṣṭa 
indriyapradeśe eva krodhamātmano janayati | tato manasi-saṃkalpe | 
tato buddhau-niścaye | etadvāreṇa mohaṃ janayan jñānaṃ nāśayati 
|| 45 || 

asya nivāraṇe upāyamāha 

tasmāttvamindriyāṇyādau niyamya bharatarṣabha | pāpmānaṃ 
prajahīhyenaṃ jñānavijñānanāśanam || 3-46 || 

tasmādādāvindriyāṇi niyamayet-krodhādikamindriyeṣu prathamaṃ na 
gṛhṇīyāt | jñānaṃ-brahma vijñānaṃ ca-bhagavanmayīṃ kriyāṃ 
nāśayati | hi-yataḥ ataḥ pāpmānaṃ krodhaṃ tyaja | 
athavā-jñānena-manasā vijñānena-buddhyā ca nāśanaṃ-vāraṇaṃ 
kṛtvā iti kriyāviśeṣaṇam indriyeṣūtpannaṃ saṃkalpe na 
gṛhṇīyāt | saṃkalpitaṃ vā na niścinuyāditi tātparyam || 46 || 

atra yuktiṃ ślokadvayenāha 

indriyāṇi parāṇyāhurindriyebhyaḥ paraṃ manaḥ | manasastu parā 
buddhiryo buddheḥ paratastu saḥ || 3-47 || 

evaṃ buddheḥ paraṃ buddhvā saṃstabhyātmānamātmanā | jahi 
śatruṃ mahābāho kāmarūpaṃ durāsadam || 3-48 || 

yata indriyāṇi śatrulakṣaṇādviṣayādanyāni | 
tebhyaścānyanmanaḥ | tasmādapi buddhervyatirekaḥ | buddherapi 
yasyānyasvabhāvatvaṃ sa ātmā | evamindriyotpannena krodhena kathaṃ 
manaso buddherātmano vā kṣobhaḥ ? iti paryālocayedityarthaḥ | 
rahasyavidāṃ tvayamāśayaḥ-buddheryaḥ paratra vartate 
paro'haṃkāraḥ-sarvamaham-ityabhedātmā sa khalu paramo'bhedaḥ | 
ata eva ca paripūrṇasya khaṇḍanābhāvānna krodhādaya udayante | 
ataḥ paramahaṃkāraṃ-parotsāhasaṃvidātmakaṃ gṛhītvā krodham 
avidyātmānaṃ śatruṃ jahīti śivam || 48 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

ghanāni dārāndehaṃ ca yo'nyatvenādhigacchati | kiṃ nāma tasya 
kurvanti krodhādyāścittavibhramāḥ || 3 || 

iti 
śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 || 

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

evaṃ vivasvate yogaṃ proktavānahamavyayam | vivasvānmanave prāha 
manurikṣvākave'bravīt || 4-1 || 

evaṃ paramparāprāptamimaṃ rājarṣayo viduḥ | sa kāleneha mahatā 
yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa || 4-2 || 

etacca guruparamparayā prāptamapi adyatve naṣṭam ityanena 
bhagavānasya jñānasya durlabhatāṃ gauravaṃ ca pradarśayati || 2 
|| 

sa evāyaṃ mayā te'dya yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ | bhakto'si me 
sakhā ceti rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam || 4-3 || 

bhakto'si me sakhā ceti tvaṃ bhakto matparamaḥ sakhā ca | 
caśabdenānvācaya ucyate | tena yathā bhikṣāṭane bhikṣāṇāṃ 
prādhānyaṃ gavānayane tvaprādhānyam | evaṃ bhaktiratra guruṃ 
pradhānaṃ na sakhitvamapīti tātparyārthaḥ || 3 || 

arjuno bhagavatsvarūpaṃ jānannapi loke sphuṭīkartuṃ pṛcchati- 

arjuna uvāca 

aparaṃ bhavato janma paraṃ janma vivasvataḥ | kathametadvijānīyāṃ 
tvamādau proktavāniti || 4-4 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna | tānyahaṃ veda 
sarvāṇi na tvaṃ vettha parantapa || 4-5 || 

ajo'pi sannavyayātmā bhūtānāmīśvaro'pi san | prakṛtiṃ 
svāmadhiṣṭhāya sambhavāmyātmamāyayā || 4-6 || 

yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata | 
abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmāṃśaṃ sṛjāmyaham || 4-7 || 

śrībhagavānkila 
pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyatvāccharīrasaṃparkamātrarahito'pi 
sthitikāritvātkāruṇikatayā ātmāṃśaṃ sṛjati | 
ātmā-pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyaḥ aṃśaḥ-upakārakatvenāpradhānabhūto 
yatra tadātmāṃśaṃ-śarīraṃ gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ || 7 || 

paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṃ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām | 
dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge || 4-8 || 

janma karma ca me divyamevaṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ | tyaktvā dehaṃ 
punarjanma naiti māmeti so'rjuna || 4-9 || 

ata evāsya janma divyaṃ yata ātmamāyayā yogaprajñayā 
svasvātantryaśaktyā ārabdhaṃ na karmabhiḥ | karmāpi 
divyaṃ-phaladānāsamarthatvāt | yaścaivametattatvaṃ 
vetti-ātmanyapyevameva manyate so'vaśyaṃ bhagavadvāsudevatattvaṃ 
jānāti || 9 || 

vītarāgabhayakrodhā manmayā madvyapāśrayāḥ | bahavo 
jñānatapasā pūtā madbhāvamāgatāḥ || 4-10 || 

tathā caiva vidantaḥ manmayatvātparipūrṇecchatvāt krodhādirahitā 
niṣphalaṃ karma karaṇīyaṃ kurvāṇā bahavo matsvarūpamavāptāḥ 
|| 10 || 

yataḥ- 

ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃstathaiva bhajāmyaham | mama 
vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || 4-11 || 

p. 111) 

ye yayaiva buddhyā māmāśrayante tānprati tadeva svarūpaṃ 
gṛhṇaṃstānanugṛhṇāmi | evameva madīyaṃ mārgaṃ manmayā 
amanmayāśca sarve evānuvartante nahi jyotiṣṭomādiranyo mārgaḥ 
madīyaiva sā tathecchā | vakṣyate hi cāturvarṇya mayā sṛṣṭam 
iti | anyastvāha-liṅarthe laṭ | yathā atirātre ṣoḍaśinaṃ 
gṛhṇanti-gṛhṇīyurityarthaḥ | evamihāpi 
anuvartante-anuvarteranniti || 11 || 

kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiṃ yajanta iha devatāḥ | kṣipraṃ hi 
mānuṣe loke siddhirbhavati karmajā || 4-12 || 

mānuṣa eva loke bhogāpavargalakṣaṇā siddhirnānyatra iti || 12 || 

cāturvarṇyaṃ mayā sṛṣṭaṃ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ | tasya 
kartāramapi māṃ viddhyakartāramavyayam || 4-13 || 

na māṃ karmāṇi limpanti na me kāmaḥ phaleṣvapi | iti māṃ 
yo'bhijānāti karmabhirna sa badhyate || 4-14 || 

mama kila kathamākāśakalpasya karmabhirlepaḥ | ākāśapratimatvaṃ 
kāmanābhāvāt | ityanena jñānaprakāreṇa yo 
bhagavantamevāśrayate sarvatra sarvadā ānandaghanaṃ 
parameśvarameva na vāsudevātparamasti kiṃcit iti nītyā vimṛśati 
tasya kiṃ karmabhirbandhaḥ || 14 || 

evaṃ jñātvā kṛtaṃ karma pūrvairapi mumukṣubhiḥ | kuru karmaiva 
tasmāttvaṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraṃ kṛtam || 4-15 || 

tasmādanayā buddhyā pavitrīkṛtastvamapi 
karmāṇi-avaśyakartavyāni kuru || 15 || 

athocyate akaraṇādeva siddhiḥ - iti | tanna yataḥ 

kiṃ karma kimakarmeti kavayo'pyatra mohitāḥ | tatte karma 
pravakṣyāmi yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt || 4-16 || 

karmaṇo hyapi boddhavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ ca vikarmaṇaḥ | akarmaṇaśca 
boddhavyaṃ gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ || 4-17 || 

karmākarmaṇorvibhāgo duṣparijñānaḥ | tathā ca-vihitakarmaṇyapi 
madhye duṣṭaṃ karmāsti-agniṣṭoma iva paśuvadhaḥ | viruddhe'pi 
ca karmaṇi śubhamasti karma | tathāhi hiṃsraprāṇivadhe 
prajopatāpābhāvaḥ | akaraṇe'pi ca śubhāśubhaṃ 
karmāsti-vāṅmanasakṛtānāṃ karmaṇāmavaśyaṃbhāvāt teṣāṃ 
jñānamantareṇa duṣpariharatvāt | ataḥ kuśalairapi 
gahanatvātkarma na jñāyate anena śubhakarmaṇā śubhamasmākaṃ 
bhaviṣyati anena ca karmaṇāmanārambheṇa mokṣo na bhaviṣyati-iti | 
tasmādvakṣyamāṇo vijñānavahnirevāvaśyaṃ 
sakalaśubhāśubhakarmendhanaploṣasamarthaḥ śaraṇatvenānveṣya-iti 
bhagavato'bhiprāyaḥ || 17 || 

tamevodbodhayitumāha- 

karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyatyakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ | sa buddhimān 
manuṣyeṣu sa coktaḥ kṛtsnakarmakṛt || 4-18 || 

karmaṇīti-ātmīyeṣu karmasu yaḥ akartṛtvādakarmatvaṃ paśyati 
praśāntatayā | akarmasu ca-parakṛteṣu ātmakṛtatvaṃ jānāti 
paripūrṇoditasvarūpatvena | sa eva sarvasva madhye buddhimān 
kārtsnyena-sākalyenāsau karma karoti | ato'sya kena karmaṇā 
phalaṃ dīyatām ityuditadaśāyām | praśāntatve tu kṛtsnāni 
karmāṇi kṛntati cchinatti | ataḥ sarvameva karoti na kiṃcidvā 
karoti-ityupaniṣat || 18 || 

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ | 
jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ || 4-19 || 

ata eva kāmeṣu-kāmyamāneṣu phaleṣu saṅkalpaṃ vihāya 
kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi kathitakathayiṣyamāṇasvarūpe 
jñānāgnāvanupraviśya dahyante || 19 || 

tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ | 
karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcitkaroti saḥ || 4-20 || 

abhipravṛtto'pi-ābhimukhyena pravṛtto'pi || 20 || 

nirāśīryatacittātmā tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ | śārīraṃ kevalaṃ 
karma kurvannāpnoti kilbiṣam || 4-21 || 

śarīropayogi indriyavyāpārātmakaṃ karma śārīraṃ 
yanmanobuddhibhyāṃ na tathānurañjitam || 21 || 

yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ | samaḥ 
siddhāvasiddhau ca kṛtvā'pi na nibadhyate || 4-22 || 

karmakartari prayogaḥ svayameva hyātmā ātmānaṃ badhnāti 
phalavāsanākāluṣyamupādadāna ityarthaḥ | anyathā jaḍānāṃ 
karmaṇāṃ bandhane svātantryaṃ na tathā hṛdayaṃgamam || 22 || 

gatasaṅgasya muktasya jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ | yajñāyārabhataḥ 
karma samagraṃ pravilīyate || 4-23 || 

yajñāyeti-jātāvekavacanam | yajñāḥ-vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāḥ || 
23 || 

yajñāyetyuktam-tatsvarūpaṃ sāmānyaṃ tāvadāha 

brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena 
gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 4-24 || 

brahmaṇyarpaṇaṃ-tata eva pravṛttasya punastatraivānupraveśanaṃ 
yasya tat | brahma-samagraṃ viśvātmakaṃ yadetat havistat | 
brahmaṇi-paramabodhe praśānte'gnau | brahmaṇā-yenakenacitkarmaṇā 
hutaṃ-taddīptyabhivṛddhaye samarpitam itīdṛśaṃ brahmakarmaiva 
samādhiryasya yoginastena brahmaiva gantavyaṃ jñeyaṃ 
nānyatkiṃcidanyābhāvāt | yadivā tadarthena 
yadarthākṣepādevaṃsaṃbandhaḥ-yatkhalu brahmasvarūpeṇa 
yajamānena brahmāgnau brahmahavirhutaṃ brahmaṇi 
brahmasvabhāvadevatoddeśenārpaṇaṃ yasya tadevaṃ bhūtaṃ 
yadbrahmakarma tadeva samādhirātmasvarūpalābhopāyatvāt 
tena-brahmakarmasamādhinā nānyatphalamavāpyate apitu brahmaiveti ye 
yathā māṃ prapadyante-iti hi nirvāhitam | 
mitasvarūpī-kṛtamadātmakayajñasvabhāvā iti 
tādṛśaphalabhāginaḥ-ityuktam | 
aparimitaparipūrṇamadātmakayajñasvarūpavedinastu kathaṃ 
parimitaphalalavalāmpaṭyabhāgino bhaveyuriti tātparyam | ityanena | 
ślokena vakṣyamāṇaiśca ślokeḥ paramarahasyamupanibaddham | 
taccāsmābhirmitabuddhibhirapi yathābuddhi yathāgurvāmnāyaṃ ca 
vivṛtam | mukhasaṃpradāyakramamantareṇa naitat nabhaścitramiva 
cittamupārohatīti na vayamupālambhanīyāḥ | atra haviṣo'gneḥ 
karaṇānāṃ ca srugādīnāṃ kriyāyāśca brahmaviśeṣaṇatvamiti 
kaiściduktaṃ tadupekṣyameva-teṣāṃ 
rahasyasaṃpradāyakrame'kṣuṇatvāt || 24 || 

daivamevāpare yajñaṃ yoginaḥ paryupāsate | brahmāgnāvapare 
yajñaṃ yajñenaivopajuhvati || 4-25 || 

apare devāni-krīḍāśīlāni indriyāṇi āśritya yaḥ sthito 
yajño-nijanijaviṣayagṛhaṇalakṣaṇaḥ tameva parita 
upāsate-āmūlādvimṛśanta svātmalābhaṃ labhante | ata eva te 
yoginaḥ-sarvāvasthāsu satatameva yogayuktatvāt | nityayoge 
hyayamatra matvarthīyaḥ | enameva ca viṣayagṛhaṇātmakaṃ yajñaṃ 
yajñenaiva-tenaiva lakṣaṇena apare-pūrayitumaśakye brahmāgnau 
juhvati-iti kaiścidyākhyātam | munestu 
paurvāparyāviruddhatvādyo'rtho hṛdi sthitastaṃ 
prakāśayāmaḥ-kecidyogayuktā santo 
daivaṃ-nānārūpendrādidevatoddeśenaiva bāhyadravyamayaṃ 
yajñamupācaranti | taṃ ca kriyamāṇameva yajñaṃ 
kartavyamidamityeva buddhā phalānapekṣayā apare-duṣpūre 
brahmāgnāvarpayanti-iti dravyayajñā api paraṃ brahma yānti | yato 
vakṣyate sarve'pyete yajñavidaḥ-iti | śrutirapi yajñena 
yajñamayajanta devāḥ-iti || 25 || 

śrotrādīnīndriyāṇyanye saṃyamāgniṣu juhvati | 
śabdādīnviṣayānanya indriyāgniṣu juhvati || 4-26 || 

anye tu saṃyamāgniṣvindriyāṇīti | saṃyamaḥ-manaḥ tasya 
ye'gnayaḥ-pratipannabhāvabhāvanārūpā abhilāṣaploṣakā 
visphuliṅgāḥ teṣu indriyāṇyarpayanti | ata eva te tapoyajñāḥ | 
itare jñānapradīpiteṣu phaladāhakeṣvindriyāgniṣu 
viṣayānarpayanti-bhogavāsanānirāsāyaiva 
bhogānabhilaṣantītyupaniṣat | tathā ca mayaiva laghvyāṃ 
prakriyāyāmuktam 

na bhogyaṃ vyatiriktaṃ hi bhoktustvatto vibhāvyate | eṣa eva hi 
bhogo yattādātmyaṃ bhoktṛbhogyayoḥ || 

iti spande'pi 

bhoktaiva bhogyabhāvena sadā sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ (spa0 2 ni0 4 
ślo0) 

iti || 26 || 

sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi cāpare | 
ātmasaṃyamayogāgnau juhvati jñānadīpite || 4-27 || 

dravyayajñāstapoyajñā yogayajñāstathā'pare | 
svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca yatayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ || 4-28 || 

te ca sarvān-indriyavyāpārānmānasān 
mukhanāsikānirgamanamūtrādyadhonayanādīnvāyavīyāṃśca 
ātmano-manasaḥ saṃyamahetau yoganāmnyaikāgryavahnau samyak 
jñānaparidīpite pūrayitavye niveśayanti-gṛhyamāṇaṃ viṣayaṃ 
saṃkalpyamānaṃ vā tadekāgratayaiva parityaktānyavyāpāratayā 
buddhā gṛhṇantīti tātparyam | yaduktaṃ śivopaniṣadi- 

bhāve'tyakte niruddhā cinnaiva bhāvāntaraṃ vrajet | tadā 
tanmayabhāvena vikasatyatibhāvanā || (vi0 bhai0 62 ślo0) 

iti | evaṃ yogayajñā vyākhyātāḥ || 27 || 

evaṃ dravyayajñastapoyajño yogayajñaścoktalakṣaṇāḥ | 
svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca ye- te saṃprati lakṣyante- 

apāne juhvati prāṇaṃ prāṇe'pānaṃ tathā'pare | 
prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ || 4-29 || 

apare niyatāhārāḥ prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati | sarve'pyete 
yajñavido yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ || 4-30 || 

prāṇam-udayamānaṃ nādaṃ praṇavādimātrālayāntam apāne-astaṃ 
yāti svānandāntaḥpraveśātmani juhvatīti piṇḍasthairyātmā 
svādhyāyaḥ | śiṣyātmanā ca nayānayagrahaṇāya kecit astaṃ 
yāntamudīyamāne saṃveśya tadekīkāreṇāpavargadānāt ātmani 
śiṣyātmani ca śodhanabodhanapraveśanayojanarūpe svādhyāyayajñe 
svaparānandamaye pratiṣṭhitamanasaḥ | ata eva pūrakaḥ 
prathamamuktaḥ caramaṃ recakaḥ | prathamena ca pādena 
viṣayabhogāntarmukhīkaraṇam | dvitīyena 
mahāvidehadhāraṇākramādviṣayagrahaṇāya niḥsaraṇaṃ dhvanyate | 
ataśca svādhyāyayajñebhyo'nye jñānayajñāḥ | ete 
evoktavyāpārapariśīlanāvaśaparipūritasvātmaśiṣyātmamanorathā 
ḥ dve'pyete gatī nirudhyāhāraṃ viṣayabhogātmakaṃ niyamya 
prāṇān-sakalacittavṛttyudayān prāṇeṣu-paranirānandollāseṣu 
juhvati-kumbhakapraśāntyārpayanti | sarve caite 
dravyayajñātprabhṛti jñānayajñāntaṃ yajñasya tattvajñāḥ 
tenaiva ca 
kṣapitakalmaṣāḥ-samūlonmūlitabhedavāsanāmayamahāmohāḥ || 30 
|| 

yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujo yānti brahma sanātanam | nāyaṃ 
loko'styayajñasya kuto'nyaḥ kurusattama || 4-31 || 

yajñena śiṣṭam-āhṛtaṃ yajñācca-nijakaraṇatarpaṇarūpāt 
avaśiṣṭaṃ-svātmaviśrāntirūpaṃ 
parānandanirānandātmakamamṛtaṃ bhuñjānā api yathecchaṃ 
saṃsṛjyante brahmatayeti 
taduparamyate'tirahasyasphuṭaprakaṭanavācālatāyāḥ | atra ca 
bahutaro rahasyaraso'ntaḥ saṃlīnīkṛto'pi 
niviḍatarabhaktisevāsaṃprasāditagurucaraṇaprāptasaṃpradāyamahau. 
sadha-samīkṛtadhātūnāṃ carvaṇādiviṣayatāṃ 
bhūtārthāsvādahetutāṃ ca pratipadyate | atra ca vyākhyāntarāṇi 
ṭīkākāraiḥ pradarśitāni | tānyasmadgurupādaniruktāni ca 
svayameva sacetasaḥ saṃpradhāryantām iti kimanyena hanta 
vyākhyātṛvacanadūṣaṇāvinodanena | tadupakrāntamevopakramyate || 
31 || 

evaṃ bahuvidhā yajñā vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe | karmajānviddhi 
tānsarvānevaṃ jñātvā vimokṣyase || 4-32 || 

sarve caite yajñāḥ brahmaṇo mukhe-dvāre upāyatve kathitāḥ | 
teṣu karmaṇāmanugamo'sti | evaṃ jñātvā tvamapi bandhanāt 
mokṣameṣyasi || 32 || 

śreyāndravyamayādyajñājjñānayajñaḥ parantapa | sarvaṃ 
karmākhilaṃ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate || 4-33 || 

atra tvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ-dravyayajñātkevalājjhānadīpito yajñaḥ 
śreṣṭhaḥ | kevalatā ca mayaṭā sūcitā | yataḥ sarvaṃ karma 
jñāne niṣṭhāmeti || 33 || 

tadviddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā | upadekṣyanti te 
jñānaṃ jñāninastattvadarśinaḥ || 4-34 || 

tacca-jñānaṃ praṇipātena-bhaktayā 
paripraśnena-ūhāpohatarkavitarkā-dibhiḥ sevayā-abhyāsena jānīhi 
| yata evaṃbhūtasya tava jñānino-nijā eva 
saṃvittiviśeṣānugṛhītā indriyaviśeṣāḥ tattvam upa-samīpe 
dekṣyanti-prāpayiṣyanti | tathāhi te tattvameva darśayantīti 
tattvadarśinaḥ | uktaṃ hi 

yoga eva yogasyopāyaḥ | ṛtambharā tatra prajñā || (yo0 sū0 1, 48) 

iti | anye jñāninaḥ puruṣāḥ-iti vyākhyāyamāne 
bhagavānsvayamupadiṣṭavāṃstadasatyam-ityuktaṃ syāt | 
evamabhidhāne ca prayojanamanye'pi lokāḥ praṇipātādinā 
jñānibhyo jñānaṃ gṛhṇīyurna yathākathañciditi 
samayapratipādanam || 34 || 

yajjñātvā na punarmohamevaṃ yāsyasi pāṇḍava | yena 
bhūtānyaśeṣeṇa drakṣyasyātmanyatho mayi || 4-35 || 

ātmani mayi-matsvarūpatāṃ prāpte ātmani-iti sāmānādhikaraṇyam 
| athośabdaḥ pādapūraṇe | ātmana īśvarasya sāmye ko'pi 
viśeṣa uktaḥ | asāmye vikalpānupapattiḥ || 35 || 

sarvaṃ karmākhilam-iti yaduktaṃ tatsphuṭayituṃ 
prathamaślokenādharmo'pi naśyati-iti vadan sarvaṃ karma-iti 
dvitīyena saṃskāraleśo'pi nāvatiṣṭhate-iti sūcayan akhilam-iti 
vyācaṣṭe api cet-ityādi saṃśayātmanaḥ-ityantam- 

api cedasi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ | sarvaṃ 
jñānaplavenaiva vṛjinaṃ santariṣyasi || 4-36 || 

yathaidhāṃsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasāt kurute'rjuna | jñānāgniḥ 
sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute tathā || 4-37 || 

nahi jñānena sadṛśaṃ pavitramiha vidyate | tatsvayaṃ 
yogasaṃsiddhaḥ kālenātmani vindati || 4-38 || 

śraddhāvāṃllabhate jñānaṃ tatparaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ | jñānaṃ 
labdhvā parāṃ śāntimacireṇādhigacchati || 4-39 || 

ajñaścāśraddadhānaśca saṃśayātmā vinaśyati | nāyaṃ 
loko'sti na paro na sukhaṃ saṃśayātmanaḥ || 4-40 || 

samiddho'bhyāsajātapratipattidārḍhyabandhena jñānāgrirbhavati 
yathā tathā prayatanīyamiti | pavitraṃ hi jñānasamaṃ nāsti | 
anyasya saṃvṛdhdyā pavitratvaṃ na vastuta ityatiprasaṅgabhayānna 
pratāyate | pavitratāṃ cāsya svayaṃ jñāsyati suprabuddhatāyām | 
atra ca śraddhāgamastatparavyāpāratvaṃ jhagityeva 
āstikatvādasaṃśayatve sati utpadyate | tasmādasaṃśayavatā 
gurvāgamādṛte na bhāvyaṃ-saṃśayasya sarvanāśakatvāt | 
sasaṃśayo hi na kiṃcijjānāti-aśraddadhānatvāt | tasmāt 
niḥsaṃśayena bhāvyamiti vākyārthaḥ || 40 || 

sakalādhyāyavisphārito'rthaḥ ślokadvayena saṃkṣipyate- 

yogasaṃnyastakarmāṇaṃ jñānasañchinnasaṃśayam | ātmavantaṃ na 
karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya || 4-41 || 

yogenaiva karmaṇāṃ saṃnyāsa upapadyate nānyathā iti vicāritaṃ 
vicārayiṣyate ca || 41 || 

yata evam 

tasmādajñānasambhūtaṃ hṛtsthaṃ jñānāsinātmanaḥ | chitvaivaṃ 
saṃśayaṃ yogamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata || 4-42 || 

saṃśayaṃ chitvā yogaṃ-karmakauśalamātiṣṭha uktakrameṇa | 
tataśca uttiṣṭha-tvaṃ svavyāpāraṃ kartavyatāmātreṇa kuru iti 
śivam || 42 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

vidhatte karma yatkiñcidakṣecchāmātrapūrvakam | tenaiva 
śubhabhājaḥ syustṛptāḥ karaṇadevatāḥ || 4 || 

iti 
śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 || 

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

saṃnyāsaṃ karmaṇāṃ kṛṣṇa ! punaryogaṃ ca śaṃsasi | 
yacchreyānetayorekastaṃ me brūhi viniścitam || 5-1 || 

saṃnyāsaḥ pradhānaṃ punaryoga iti sasaṃśayasya praśnaḥ || 1 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

saṃnyāsaḥ karmayogaśca niḥśreyasakarāvubhau | tayostu 
karmasaṃnyāsātkarmayogo viśiṣyate || 5-2 || 

saṃnyāsaḥ karma ca-nātraiko'bhihitaḥ apitu ubhau saṃmilitau 
niḥśreyasaṃ dattaḥ | yogena vinā saṃnyāso na saṃbhavatīti 
yogasya viśeṣaḥ || 2 || 

jñeyaḥ sa nityasaṃnyāsī yo na dveṣṭi na kāṅkṣati | nirdvandvo 
hi mahābāho ! sukhaṃ bandhādvimucyate || 5-3 || 

ataśca sa eva sārvakālikaḥ saṃnyāsī yena 
manaso'bhilāṣapradveṣau saṃnyastau yato'sya 
dvandvebhyaḥ-krodhamohādibhyo niṣkrāntā dhīḥ | sa sukhaṃ mucyata 
eva || 3 || 

sāṅkhyayogau pṛthagbālāḥ pravadanti na paṇḍitāḥ | 
ekamapyāsthitaḥ samyagubhayorvindate phalam || 5-4 || 

yatsāṅkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ tadyogairanagamyate | ekaṃ 
sāṅkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 5-5 || 

idaṃ sāṃkhyam ayaṃ ca yogaḥ-iti na bhedaḥ | etau hi 
nityasaṃbaddhau | jñānaṃ na yogena binā | yogo'pi na tena vineti | 
ata ekatvamanayoḥ || 5 || 

saṃnyāsastu mahābāho duḥkhamāptumayogataḥ | yogayukto munirbrahma 
na cireṇādhigacchati || 5-6 || 

tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe bhinnakramaḥ | yogarahitasya saṃnyāsamāptuṃ 
duḥkhameva-prāṅgītyā karmaṇāṃ duḥsaṃnyāsatvāt | yogibhistu 
sulabhamevaitat-ityuktaṃ prāk || 6 || 

yogayukto viśuddhātmā vijitātmā jitendriyaḥ | 
sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā kurvannapi na lipyate || 5-7 || 

sarvabhūtānāmātmabhūta atmā yasva sa sarvamapi kurvāṇo na 
lipyate-karaṇapratiṣedhārūḍhatvāt || 7 || 

naiva kiñcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit | 
paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchanśvasansvapan || 5-8 || 

pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi | 
indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartanta iti dhārayan || 5-9 || 

brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ | lipyate na 
sa pāpena padmapatramivāmbhasā || 5-10 || 

ata eva darśanādīni kurvannapi asāvevaṃ 
dhārayati-pratipattidārḍhyena 
niścinute-cakṣurādīnāmindriyāṇāṃ yadi svaviṣayeṣu pravṛttiḥ 
mama kimāyātam nahyanyakṛtena parasya lepaḥ-iti | tadeva brahmaṇi 
karmaṇāṃ samarpaṇam | atra cihnamasya gatasaṃgatā | ato na lipyate 
|| 10 || 

kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi | yoginaḥ karma kurvanti 
saṅgaṃ tyaktvā''tmaśuddhaye || 5-11 || 

yoginaśca kevalaiḥ-saṅgarahitaiḥ parasparānapekṣibhiśca 
kāyādibhiḥ kurvanti karmāṇi saṅgābhāvāt || 11 || 

yuktaḥ karmaphalaṃ tyaktvā śāntimāpnoti naiṣṭhikīm | ayuktaḥ 
kāmakāreṇa phale sakto nibadhyate || 5-12 || 

naiṣṭhikīm-apunarāvartinīm || 12 || 

sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṃnyasyāste sukhaṃ vaśīm | navadvāre pure 
dehī naiva kurvanna kārayan || 5-13 || 

yathā veśmāntargatasya puṃso na gṛhagatairjīrṇatvādibhiryogaḥ 
evaṃ mama cakṣurādicchidragavākṣanavakālaṅkṛtadehagehagatasya na 
taddharmayogaḥ || 13 || 

na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ | na 
karmaphalasaṃyogaṃ svabhāvastu pravartate || 5-14 || 

eṣa ātmā na kiṃcitkasyacitkaroti | pravṛttistvasya 
svabhāvamātraṃ na phalepsayā | tathāhi | saṃvedanātmano 
bhagavataḥ prakāśānandasvātantryaparamārthasvabhāvasya 
svabhāvamātrākṣiptasamastasṛṣṭisthitisaṃhṛtiprabandhasya 
svasvabhāvānna manāgapyapāyo jātucit | iti na 
kartravasthātiriktaṃ kartṛtvaṃ kiṃcit | tadabhāvātkāni karmāṇi 
tad sattve kasya phalam ko vā karmaphalasaṃbandhaḥ | karmātra kriyā 
| karmaphalamapi ca kriyāphalameva | tathāhi | 
daṇḍacakraparivartanādikriyā nānyā | na ca sā 
ghaṭaniṣpāditā-saṃvidantarvartitvāt | tasmāccetanaḥ svatantraḥ 
parameśvara eva tathā tathā bhāti iti na tadvyatiriktaṃ 
kriyātatphalādikamiti siddhāntaḥ || 14 || 

ata eva kriyātatphalayorabhāve vidhiphalasyāpi nādṛṣṭakṛtatā 
kācit-ityardhenābhidhāyārdhāntareṇa saṃsāriṇaḥ prati 
tatsamarthanaṃ kartumāha 

nādatte kasyacit pāpaṃ na caiva sukṛtaṃ vibhuḥ | 
ajñānenāvṛtaṃ jñānaṃ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ || 5-15 || 

pāpādīni naitatkṛtāni | kintu nijenājñānena kṛtāni 
śaṅkayevāmṛte viṣam || 15 || 

ata eva 

jñānena tu tadajñānaṃ yeṣāṃ nāśitamātmanaḥ | 
teṣāmādityavajjñānaṃ prakāśayati tatparam || 5-16 || 

jñānena tu ajñāne nāśite jñānasya svaprakāśatvaṃ svataḥ 
siddham yathā ādityasya tamasi naṣṭe | vinivartitāyāṃ hi 
śaṅkāyāmamṛtamamṛtakāryaṃ svayameva karoti || 16 || 

tacca tadgatabuddhimanasāṃ tyaktānyavyāpārāṇāṃ 
ghaṭate-ityāśayaṃ prakaṭayitu-māha- 

tadbuddhayastadātmānastanniṣṭhāstatparāyaṇāḥ | 
gacchantyapunarāvṛttiṃ jñānanirdhautakalmaṣāḥ || 5-17 || 

smaranto'pi muhustvetatspṛśanto'pi svakarmaṇi | saktā api na 
sajjanti paṅke ravikarā iva || 5-18 || 

yata evaṃ svabhāvastu pravartate iti ato dhvastājñānānāmitthaṃ 
sthitirityāha- 

vidyāvinayasampanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini | śuni caiva śvapāke ca 
paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ || 5-19 || 

tathā caḥ teṣāṃ yogināṃ brāhmaṇe nedṛśī buddhiḥ-asya 
śuśrūṣādināhaṃ puṇyavānbhaviṣyāmi-ityādi | gavi na 
pāvanīyamityādi | hastini nārthādidhīḥ | śuni 
nāpavitrāpakāritādiniścayaḥ | śvapāke ca na 
pāpāpavitrādidhiṣaṇā | ata eva samaṃ paśyantīti natu 
vyavaharanti | yaduktaṃ 

ciddharmā sarvadeheṣu viśeṣo nāsti kutracit | ataśca tanmayaṃ 
sarvaṃ bhāvayanbhavajijjanaḥ || (vi0 bhai0 100) 

iti atrāpi bhāvayanniti-jñānasyaiveyaṃ dhāroktā || 19 || 

tasya cetthaṃ saṃbhāvanetyāha- 

na prahṛṣyet priyaṃ prāpya nodvijetprāpya cāpriyam | 
sthirabuddhirasammūḍho brahmavid brahmaṇi sthitaḥ || 5-20 || 

etasya samadarśinaḥ śatrumitrādivibhāgo'pi vyavahāramātra eva 
nāntaḥ-brahmaniṣṭhatvāt || 20 || 

bāhyasparśeṣvasaktātmā vindatyātmani yatsukham | sa 
brahmayogayuktātmā sukhamavyamaśnute || 5-21 || 

bāhyasparśe viṣayātmani saktiryasya nāsti || 21 || 

sa hyevaṃ manyate-ityāha 

ye hi saṃsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te | ādyantavantaḥ 
kaunteya na teṣu ramate budhaḥ || 5-22 || 

sa hyevaṃ bhāvayati-bāhyaviṣayajā bhogāḥ sarve 
duḥkhakāraṇarūpāḥ tathāvidhā apyanityāḥ || 22 || 

śaknotīhaiva yaḥ soḍhuṃ prākśarīravimocanāt | 
kāmakrodhodbhavaṃ vegaṃ sa yuktaḥ sa sukhī mataḥ || 5-23 || 

na caitadduḥśakaṃ-śarīrāntakālaṃ yāvat krodhakāmajo vegaḥ 
kṣaṇamātraṃ yadi sahyate tadā ātyantikī sukhaprāptiḥ || 23 || 

antaḥsukho'ntarārāmastathā'ntarjyotireva yaḥ | sa pārtha 
paramaṃ yogaṃ brahmabhūto'dhigacchati || 5-24 || 

atastasyāntareva bāhyānapekṣi sukham tatraiva ramate | tatra cāsya 
prakāśaḥ | vyavahāre tu mūḍhatvamiva | uktaṃ ca-jaḍa eva vica 
redavādamatiḥ (pa0 sā0 71) iti || 24 || 

labhante brahmanirvāṇamṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ | chinnadvaidhā 
yatātmānaḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ || 5-25 || 

etacca taiḥ prāpyaṃ yeṣāṃ bhedasaṃśayarūpau granthī vinaṣṭau 
|| 25 || 

kāmakrodhavimuktānāṃ yatīnāṃ yatacetasām | abhito 
brahmanirvāṇaṃ vartate viditātmanām || 5-26 || 

teṣāṃ sarvataḥ-sarvāsvavasthāsu brahmasattā pāramārthikī na 
nirodhakālamapekṣate || 26 || 

sparśānkṛtvā bahirbāhyāṃścakṣuścaivāntare bhruvoḥ | 
prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā nāsābhyantaracāriṇau || 5-27 || 

bāhyasparśān bahiḥkṛtvā-anaṅgīkṛtya 
bhruvoḥ-vāmadakṣiṇadṛṣṭyoḥ 
krodharāgātmikayorantare-tadrahitesthānaviśeṣe 
cakṣurūpalakṣitāni sarvendriyāṇi vidhāya 
prāṇāpānau-dharmādharmau cittavṛttyabhyantare sāmyenāvasthāpya 
nasate-kauṭilyenāsāmyena krodhādivaśādvyavaharati-iti nāsā 
cittavṛttiḥ | etadeva bāhye || 27 || 

yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokṣaparāyaṇaḥ | vigatecchābhayakrodho 
yaḥ sadā mukta eva saḥ || 5-28 || 

evaṃvidho yogī sarvavyavahārān vartayannapi mukta eva || 28 || 

bhoktāraṃ yajñatapasāṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram | suhṛdaṃ 
sarvabhūtānāṃ jñātvā māṃ śāntimṛcchati || 5-29 || 

yajñaphaleṣu bhoktā-tyaktaphalatvāt | evaṃ tapaḥsu | īdṛśaṃ 
bhagavattattvaṃ vidan yathātathāsthito'pi mucyata iti śivam || 29 
|| 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

sarvāṇyevātra bhūtāni samatvenānupasyataḥ | 
jaḍavadvyavahāro'pi mokṣāyaivāvakalpate || 5 || 

iti 
śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 || 

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

anāśritaḥ karmaphalaṃ kāryaṃ karma karoti yaḥ | sa saṃnyāsī ca 
yogī ca na niragnirna cākriyaḥ || 6-1 || 

yaṃ saṃnyāsamiti prāhuryogaṃ taṃ viddhi pāṇḍava | na 
hyasaṃnyastasaṅkalpo yogī bhavati kaścana || 6-2 || 

evaṃ prāktanenādhyāyagaṇena sādhito'rthaḥ ślokadvayena 
nigadyate kāryaṃ-svajātyādivihitam | saṃnyāsī iti yogī iti ca 
paryāyāvetau | ata evāha yaṃ saṃnyāsamiti | tathā 
ca-yogamantareṇa saṃnyāso nopapadyate evaṃ saṃkalpasaṃnyāsaṃ 
vinā yogo na yujyate | tasmātsatatasaṃbaddhau yogasaṃnyāsau | na 
niragrirityādināyamartho dhvanyate-niragniśca na bhavati 
niṣkriyaśca na bhavati atha ca saṃnyāsī-ityadbhutam || 2 || 

tadyapi dyūtamasiṃhāsanaṃ rājyam iti yuktyā ca kevalasya 
niṣkriyasya saṃnyāsitvamupapadyate ityuktam tathāpi 

ārurukṣormuneryogaṃ karma kāraṇamucyate | yogārūḍhasya tasyaiva 
śamaḥ kāraṇamucyate || 6-3 || 

muneḥ-jñānavataḥ karma-karaṇīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ-prāpakaḥ | 
śamaḥ-prāptabhūmāvanuparamaḥ | kāraṇamatra lakṣaṇam || 3 || 

eṣa evārthaḥ prakāśyate- 

yadā hi nendriyārtheṣu na karmasvanuṣajjati | 
sarvasaṅkalpasaṃnyāsī yogārūḍhastadocyate || 6-4 || 

indriyārthāḥ-viṣayāḥ | tadarthāni ca 
karmāṇi-viṣayārjanādīni || 4 || 

asyāṃ ca buddhāvavaśyamevāvadheyamityāha- 

uddharedātmanātmānaṃ nātmānamavasādayet | ātmaiva hyātmano 
bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ || 6-5 || 

atra ca nānya upāya apitu ātmaiva-mana evetyarthaḥ || 5 || 

bandhurātmātmanastasya yenātmaivātmanā jitaḥ | ajitātmanastu 
śatrutve vartetātmaiva śatruvat || 6-6 || 

jitaṃ hi mano mitraṃ ghoratarasaṃsāroddharaṇaṃ karoti | ajitaṃ tu 
tīvranirayapātanācchatrutvaṃ kurute || 6 || 

tatra jitamanasa idaṃ rūpam- 

jitātmanaḥ praśāntasya parātmasu samāmatiḥ | 
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu tathā mānāvamānayoḥ || 6-7 || 

praśāntaḥ-nirahaṃkāraḥ | pareṣvātmani ca śītoṣṇādiṣu ca 
abhedadhīḥ-na rāgadveṣau || 7 || 

jñānavijñānatṛptātmā kūṭastho vijitendriyaḥ | yukta ityucyate 
yogī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ || 6-8 || 

jñānam-abhrāntā buddhiḥ | vividhaṃ jñānaṃ yatra 
tadvijñānaṃ-prāgyuktyuditaṃ karma || 8 || 

suhṛnmitrāryudāsīnamadhyasthadveṣyabandhuṣu | sādhuṣvapi ca 
pāpeṣu samabuddhirviśiṣyate || 6-9 || 

suhṛt-yasyākāraṇameva śobhanaṃ hṛdayam | mitratvam anyonyam | 
aritvaṃ-parasparam | udāsīnaḥ-etadubhayarahitaḥ | 
madhyasthaḥ-kenacidaṃśena mitraṃ kenacicchattruḥ | dveṣārho 
dveṣṭumaśakyo dveṣyaḥ | bandhuḥ-yonyādisaṃbandhena | eteṣu 
sarveṣu samadhīḥ | evaṃ sādhuṣu pāpeṣu ca | sa ca 
viśiṣyate-kramātkramaṃ saṃsārāttaratti || 9 || 

īdṛśaiśca bandyacaraṇaiḥ- 

ihaiva tairjitaḥ sargo yeṣāṃ sāmye sthitaṃ manaḥ | nirdoṣaṃ hi 
samaṃ brahma tasmād brahmaṇi te sthitā || 6-10 || 

ihaiva-satyapi śarīrasaṃbandhe sargo jitaḥ-sāmyāvasthatvāt | 
saṃsārasya hyabandhakatvameṣām | sāmye hi te pratiṣṭhitāḥ | 
sāmyaṃ ca brahma || 10 || 

nanu jitātmanaḥ-ityuktaṃ tatkathaṃ tajjayaḥ ? ityāśaṅkya 
ārurukṣoḥ kaścidupāyaḥ kāyasamatvādikaścittasaṃyama 
upadiśyate 

yogī yuñjīta satatamātmānaṃ rahasi sthitaḥ | ekākī 
yatacittātmā nirāśīraparigrahaḥ || 6-11 || 

ātmānaṃ cittaṃ ca yujjīta-ekāgrīkuryāt | satatamiti-na 
parimitaṃ kālam | ekākitvādiṣu satsu etadyujyate nānyathā || 11 
|| 

śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ | nātyucchritaṃ 
nātinīcaṃ cailājinakuśottaram || 6-12 || 

tatraikāgraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ | upaviśyāsane 
yuñjyādyogamātmaviśuddhaye || 6-13 || 

āsanasthairyātkālasthairye cittasthairyam | 
cittakriyāḥ-saṃkalpātmānaḥ anyāścendriyakriyā yena 
yatāḥ-niyamaṃ nītāḥ || 13 || 

samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayannacalaṃ sthiraḥ | 
saṃpaśyannāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśaścānavalokayan || 6-14 || 

praśāntātmā vigatabhīrbrahmacārivrate sthitaḥ | manaḥ saṃyamya 
maccitto yukta āsīta matparaḥ || 6-15 || 

dhārayan-yatnena | nāsāgrasyāvalokane diśāmanavalokanam | 
matparamatayā yukta āsītetyarthaḥ || 15 || 

yuñjannevaṃ sadātmānaṃ madbhakto'nanyamānasaḥ | śāntiṃ 
nirvāṇaparamāṃ matsaṃsthāmadhigacchati || 6-16 || 

evamātmānaṃ yuñjataḥ-samādadhataḥ śāntirjāyate | yasyāṃ 
saṃsthāparyantakāṣṭhā matprāptiyogo'stīti || 16 || 

yogo'sti naivātyaśato na caikāntamanaśnataḥ | na 
cātisvapnaśīlasya nātijāgarato'rjuna || 6-17 || 

yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu | yuktasvapnāvabodhasya 
yogo bhavati duḥkhahā || 6-18 || 

āhāreṣu-āhiyamāṇeṣu viṣayeṣu | vihāraḥ-upabhogāya 
pravṛttiḥ | tasyāśca yuktatvaṃ-nātyantāsaktiḥ 
nātyantaparivarjanam | evaṃ sarvatra | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam | 
jāgarataḥ- ityādi muneḥ pramāṇatvādredavat | evamanyatrāpi || 18 
|| 

yadā viniyataṃ cittamātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate | niḥspṛhaḥ 
sarvakāmebhyo yukta ityucyate tadā || 6-19 || 

asya ca yoginaścihnam ātmanyeva niyatamanāḥ na kiñcidapi spṛhayate 
|| 19 || 

yathā dīpo nivātastho neṅgate sopamā smṛtā | yogino yatacittasya 
yuñjato yogamātmani || 6-20 || 

yathā nivātastho dīpo na calati evaṃ yogī | calanamasya 
viṣayādīnāmarjanādayaḥ prayāsāḥ || 20 || 

idānīṃ tasya svasvabhāvasya brahmaṇo bahutaraviśeṣaṇadvāreṇa 
svarūpaṃ nirūpyate tīrthāntarakalpitebhyaśca rūpebhyo 
vyatirekaḥ- 

yatroparamate cittaṃ niruddhaṃ yogasevanāt | yatra 
caivātmanātmānaṃ paśyannātmani tuṣyati || 6-21 || 

sukhamātyantikaṃ yattad buddhigrāhyamatīndriyam | vetti yatra na 
caivāyaṃ sthitaścalati tattvataḥ || 6-22 || 

yaṃ labdhvā cāparaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ tataḥ | yasmin 
sthito na duḥkhena guruṇāpi vicālyate || 6-23 || 

taṃ vidyādduḥkhasaṃyogaviyogaṃ yogasaṃjñitam | sa niścayena 
yoktavyo yogo'nirviṇnacetasā || 6-24 || 

yatra mano niruddhamuparamate svayameva 
ātyantikaṃ-viṣayakṛtakāluṣyā-bhāvāt sukhaṃ yatra vetti | aparo 
lābho-dhanadāraputrādīnām | sanniyogalabdhaśca yogaḥ | anyatra 
sukhadhīrnivartate ceti vastusvabhāvo'yamityarthaḥ | na 
vicālyate-viśeṣeṇa na cālyate api tu saṃskāramātreṇaivāsya 
prathamakṣaṇamātrameva calanaṃ karuṇādivaśāt natu mūḍhatayā 
vinaṣṭo vatāhaṃ kiṃ mayā pratipattavyam ! ityādi | 
duḥkhasaṃyogasya viyogo yataḥ | sa ca niścayena-āstikatājanitayā 
śraddhayā sarvathā yoktavyaḥ-abhyasanīyaḥ | 
anirviṇam-upeyaprāptau dṛḍhataraṃ saṃsāraṃ duḥkhabahulaṃ prati 
nirviṇaṃ vā ceto yasya || 24 || 

kāmānāṃ tyāge upāyaḥ saṅkalpatyāga ityāha- 

saṅkalpaprabhavān kāmāṃstyaktvā sarvānaśeṣataḥ | 
manasaivendriyagrāmaṃ viniyamya samantataḥ || 6-25 || 

śanaiḥ śanairuparamedbuddhyā dhṛtigṛhītayā | ātmasaṃsthaṃ 
manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 6-26 || 

manasaiva-na vyāpāroparameṇa | dhṛtiṃ gṛhītvā 
kramātkramamabhilāṣaduḥkhaṃ pratanūkṛtya | 
kiṃcidapi-viṣayāṇāṃ tyāgagrahaṇādikaṃ na cintayet | 
yattvanyairvyākhyātaṃ na kiṃcidapi cintayet-iti tadasmabhyaṃ na 
rucitaṃ-śūnyavādaprasaṅgāt || 26 || 

na ca viṣayavyuparamamātrameva prāpyamityucyate- 

yato yato niścarati manaścañcalamasthiram | tatastato 
niyamyaitadātmanyeva śamaṃ nayet || 6-27 || 

yato yato mano nivartate tannivartanasamanantarameva ātmani śamayet | 
anyathā apratiṣṭhaṃ cittaṃ punarapi viṣayānevāvalambate || 27 || 

praśāntamanasaṃ hyenaṃ yoginaṃ sukhamuttamam | upaiti 
śāntarajasaṃ brahmabhūtamakalmaṣam || 6-28 || 

tatrātmani śāntacittaṃ yoginaṃ-karmabhūtaṃ sukhaṃ 
kartṛbhūtamupaiti || 28 || 

yuñjannevaṃ sadātmānaṃ yogī niyatamānasaḥ | sukhena 
brahmasaṃyogamatyantamadhigacchati || 6-29 || 

anenaiva krameṇa yogināṃ sukhena brahmāvāptiḥ natu 
kaṣṭayogādineti tātparyam || 29 || 

sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani | īkṣate 
yogayuktātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 6-30 || 

sarveṣu bhūteṣu ātmānaṃ-grāhakarūpatayānupraviśantaṃ 
bhāvayet | ātmani ca grāhyatājñānadvāreṇa sarvāṇi bhūtāni 
ekīkuryāt | ataśca samadarśanatvaṃ jāyate yogaśceti 
saṃkṣepārthaḥ | vistarastu bhedavādavidāraṇādiprakaraṇe 
devīstotravivaraṇe na mayaiva nirṇītaḥ iti tata evāvadhāryaḥ || 
30 || 

yo māṃ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṃ ca mayi paśyati | tasyāhaṃ na 
praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || 6-31 || 

praṇāśaḥ-akāryakāritvāt | tathāhi | paramātmanaḥ sarvagataṃ 
rūpaṃ yo na paśyati tasya paramātmā 
palāyitaḥ-svarūpaprakaṭīkārābhāvāt | yaccedaṃ vastujātaṃ 
tadbhāsanātmani paramātmani viniviṣṭaṃ bhavati tathāvidhaṃ yo na 
paśyati sa paramārthasvarūpāt pranaṣṭaḥ-tadvyatireke 
satyanirbhāsāt | yastu sarvagataṃ māṃ paśyati tasyāhaṃ na 
pranaṣṭaḥ-svasvarūpeṇa bhāsanāt | bhāyāṃśca mayi paśyati 
tatteṣāṃ bhāsanopapatto draṣṭṛtāyāṃ paripūrṇāyāṃ sa na 
pranaṣṭaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 31 || 

sarvabhūtasthitaṃ yo māṃ bhajatyekatvamāsthitaḥ | sarvathā 
vartamāno'pi sa yogī mayi vartate || 6-32 || 

yastvevaṃ jñānāviṣṭaḥ so'vaśyamevaikatayā bhagavantaṃ 
sarvagataṃ vidan sarvāvasthāgato'pi na lipyate || 32 || 

ātmaupamyena sarvatra samaṃ paśyati yo'rjuna | sukhaṃ vā yadi vā 
duḥkhaṃ sa yogī paramo mataḥ || 6-33 || 

sarvasya ca sukhaduḥkhe ātmatulyatayā paśyati iti 
svarūpametadanūditam na punareṣo'pūrvo vidhiḥ || 33 || 

arjuna uvāca 

yo'yaṃ yogastvayā proktaḥ sāmyena madhusūdana ! etasyāhaṃ na 
paśyāmi cañcalatvāt sthitiṃ sthirām || 6-34 || 

cañcalaṃ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavad dṛḍham | tasyā'haṃ 
nigrahaṃ manye vāyoriva suduṣkaram || 6-35 || 

yo'yamiti-parokṣapratyakṣavācakābhyāmevaṃ sūcyate | 
bhagavadabhihitānantaropāyaparamparayā 
sphuṭamapi-pratyakṣanirdiṣṭamapi brahma 
manasaścāñcalyadaurātmyātsudūre vartate iti parokṣāyamāṇam | 
pramathnāti dṛṣṭādṛṣṭe | balavat-śaktam | 
dṛḍhaṃ-duṣṭavyāpārāt vārayitumaśakyam || 35 || 

atrottaraṃ- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

asaṃśayaṃ mahābāho mano durnigrahaṃ calam | abhyāsena tu kaunteya 
vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate || 6-36 || 

varāgyeṇa viṣayotsukatā vināśyate | abhyāsena mokṣapakṣaḥ 
kramātkramaṃ viṣayīkriyate iti dvayorupādānam | uktaṃ ca tatra 
bhavatā bhāṣyakṛtā 

ubhayādhīnaścittavṛttinirodhaḥ | (yo0 da0 1, 12) 

iti || 36 || 

asaṃyatātmano yogo duṣprāpa iti me matiḥ | vaśyātmanā tu yatatā 
śakyo'vāptumupāyataḥ || 6-37 || 

ata eṣā pratijñā-asaṃyatātmanaḥ-aviraktasya na 
kathaṃcidyogāvāptiḥ | vaśyātmaneti-vairāgyavatā | 
yatamāneneti-sābhyāsena | upāyān-anekasiddhāntādiśāstravihitān 
saṃśritya || 37 || 

arjuna uvāca 

ayataḥ śraddhayopeto yogāccalitamānasaḥ | lipsamānaḥ satāṃ 
mārgaṃ pramūḍho brahmaṇaḥ pathi || 6-38 || 

anekacittovibhrānto mohasyaiva vaśaṃ gataḥ | aprāpya 
yogasaṃsiddhiṃ kāṃ gatiṃ kṛṣṇa gacchati || 6-39 || 

prāptādyogāt yadi calite'pi citte śraddhā na hīyate vinaṣṭa 
śraddho hi siddhayogo'pi sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ kurute | uktaṃ hi 

yadā prāpyāpi vijñānaṃ dūṣitaṃ cittavibhramāt | tadaiva 
dhvaṃsate śrīghraṃ tūlarāśirivānalāt iti || 39 || 

kaccinnobhayavibhraṃśācchinnābhramiva naśyati | apratiṣṭho 
mahābāho vināśaṃ vādhigacchati || 6-40 || 

etanme saṃśayaṃ kṛṣṇa cchettumarhasyaśeṣataḥ | tvadanyaḥ 
saṃśayasyāsya chettā na hyupapadyate || 6-41 || 

yogasya samyak siddhāvajātāyāṃ kiṃ lokānniṣkrāntaḥ samyak ca 
brahmaṇi na līnaḥ iti naśyet athavā 
brahmaṇyapratiṣṭhatvādvinaśyati paralokabādhāya iti praśnaḥ || 
41 || 

atra nirṇayaṃ- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

pārtha naiveha nāmutra vināśastasya vidyate | na hi kalyāṇakṛt 
kaścid durgatiṃ jātu gacchati || 6-42 || 

na tasya yogabhraṣṭasyeha loke paraloke vā 
nāśo'sti-anaṣṭaśraddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ | 
tasya-lokadvayāvināśinaḥ | sa hi kalyāṇaṃ 
bhagavanmārgalakṣaṇaṃ kṛtavān | na ca tadagniṣṭomādivatkṣayi 
|| 42 || 

prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃllokānuṣitvā śāśvatīḥ samāḥ | 
śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe yogabhraṣṭo'bhijāyate || 6-43 || 

śāśvatasya-viṣṇoḥ samāḥ-vaiṣṇavāni trīṇi varṣāṇi | 
śucīnāmiti-yeṣāṃ bhagavadaṃśasparśi cittam || 43 || 

athavā yogināmeva jāyate dhīmatāṃ kule | etaddhi durlabhataraṃ 
loke janma yadīdṛśam || 6-44 || 

yadi tu tāratamyenāsyāpavargeṇa bhavitavyaṃ tadā yogikula eva 
jāyate | eta evāha-etaddhi durlabhataram-iti | śrīmatāṃ gehe 
kilāvaśyameva vighnāḥ santi saṃsiddhau mokṣātmikāyām || 44 || 

tatra taṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ labhate paurvadaihikam | tatobhūyo'pi 
yatate saṃsiddhau kurunandana || 6-45 || 

pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hriyate hyavaśo'pi san | jijñāsurapi 
yogasya śabdabrahmātivartate || 6-46 || 

avaśaḥ-paratantra eva kila tena-pūrvābhyāsena balādeva 
yogābhyāsaṃ prati nīyate | na caitat sāmānyaṃ 
yogajijñāsāmātreṇaiva hi śabdabrahmātivṛttiḥ 
mantrasvādhyāyādirūpaṃ ca śabdabrahma ativartate-na svīkurute || 
46 || 

prayatnādyatamānastu yogī saṃśuddhakilviṣaḥ | 
anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim || 6-47 || 

tato-jijñāsānantaram yatnavān-abhyāsakrameṇa dehānte 
vāsudevatvaṃ prāpnoti | na cāsau tenaiva dehena siddha iti mantavyam 
apitu bahūni janmāni tena tadabhyastamiti mantavyam | ata eva 
yasyānanyavyāpāratayā bhagavadvyāpārānurāgitvaṃ sa 
yogabhraṣṭa iti niśceyam || 47 || 

yogasya prādhānyamāha- 

tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogī jñānibhyo'pi mato'dhikaḥ | 
karmibhyaścādhiko yogī tasmād yogī bhavārjuna ! || 6-48 || 

tapasvibhyo'dhikatvaṃ pūrvameva sūcitam | 
jñānibhyo'dhikatvaṃjñānasya yogaphalatvāt | karmibhya 
utkarṣaḥ-sa eva karmāṇi kartuṃ vetti || 48 || 

na ca nirīśvaraṃ kaṣṭayogamātraṃ saṃsiddhidamityucyate- 

yogināmapi sarveṣāṃ madgatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate 
yo māṃ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ || 6-49 || 

sarvayogimadhye ya eva māmantaḥkaraṇe niveśya bhaktiśraddhātatparo 
gurucaraṇasevālabdhasaṃpradāyakrameṇa māmeva-nānyat 
bhajatevimṛśyate sa yuktatamaḥ-parameśvarasamāviṣṭaḥ iti 
seśvarasya jñānasya sarvaprādhānyamuktamiti śivam || 49 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

bhagavannāmasaṃprāptimātrātsarvamavāpyate | phalitāḥ śālayaḥ 
samyagvṛṣṭimātre'valokite || 6 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 || 

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

mayyāsaktamanāḥ pārtha ! yogaṃ yuñjanmadāśritaḥ | asaṃśayaṃ 
samagraṃ māṃ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu || 7-1 || 

jñānaṃ te'haṃ savijñānamidaṃ vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ | 
yajjñātvā na pūnaḥ kiṃcijjñātavyamavaśiṣyate || 7-2 || 

jñānavijñāne jñānakriye eva | tato na kiṃcidavaśiṣyate-sarvasva 
jñeyasya jñānakriyāniṣṭhatvāt || 2 || 

manuṣyāṇāṃ sahasreṣu kaścidyatati siddhaye | yatatāmapi 
siddhānāṃ kaścinmāṃ vetti tattvataḥ || 7-3 || 

asya ca vastunaḥ sarvo na yogyaḥ | ityanena durlabhatvāt 
yatnasevyatā-māha || 3 || 

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca | ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ 
me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā || 7-4 || 

apareyamitastvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām | jīvabhūtāṃ 
mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 7-5 || 

iyamiti-pratyakṣeṇa yā saṃsārāvasthāyāṃ 
sarvajanaparidṛśyamānā | sā caikaiva satī prakārāṣṭakena 
bhidyate iti ekaprakṛtyārabdhatvādekameva viśvamiti 
prakṛtivāde'pyadvaitaṃ pradarśitam | saiva jīvatvaṃ-puruṣatvaṃ 
prāptā parā mamaiva nānyasya ca | sobhayarūpā 
vedyavedakātmakaprapañcoparacanavicitrā | tata eva 
svātmavimalamukuratalakalitasakalabhāvabhūmiḥ svasvabhāvātmikā 
satatamavyabhicāriṇī prakṛtiḥ | idaṃ jagat-bhūmyādi || 5 || 

etadyonīni bhūtāni sarvāṇītyupadhāraya | ahaṃ kṛtsnasya 
jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā || 7-6 || 

upadhāraya-abhyāsāhitānubhavakrameṇātmasamīpe kuru | evaṃ ca 
tvamevopadhāraya-yadahaṃ vāsudevībhūtaḥ sarvasya prabhavaḥ 
pralayaśca | aham-ityanena 
prakṛtipuruṣapuruṣottamebhyo'vyatirikto'pīśvaraḥ sarvathā 
sarvānugatatvena sthita iti sāṃkhyayogayornāsti bhedavādaḥ-iti 
pradarśitam || 6 || 

mattaḥ parataraṃ nānyatkiñcidastu dhanañjaya | mayi sarvamidaṃ 
protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva || 7-7 || 

sūtre maṇigaṇā eva-yathā 
tanturanavadhriyamāṇarūpo'pyantarlīnatayā sthitaḥ evamahaṃ 
sarvatra || 7 || 

raso'hamapsu kaunteya prakāśaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ | praṇavaḥ 
sarvavedeṣu śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṃ nṛṣu || 7-8 || 

apsviti-sarvatrāsvādyamāno yo'nudbhinnamadhurādivibhāgaḥ 
sāmānyaḥ so'ham | evaṃ prakāśaḥ-mṛdutvacaṇḍatvādirahitaḥ | 
khe-ākāśe yaḥ śabda iti sarvasyaiva śabdasya 
nabhoguṇatvādatrāvadhāraṇam yaḥ kevalaṃ gaganaguṇatayā dhvaniḥ 
saṃyogavibhāgādisāmagryantararahito'vahitahṛdayairbrahmaguhāgahan 
agāmī yogigaṇaiḥ saṃvedyo'nāhatākhyaḥ 
sakalaśrutigrāmānugāmī tadbhagavatastattvam | pauruṣaṃ-yena 
tejasā puruṣo'hamiti sārvabhaumaṃ pratipadyate || 8 || 

puṇyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ gandho'smi tejaścā'smi vibhāvasau | jīvanaṃ 
sarvabhūteṣu tapaścā'smi tapasviṣu || 7-9 || 

yo dharāyāṃ kevaladharmatayā gandhaguṇaḥ sa svabhāvapuṇyaḥ 
pūtyutkaṭādīni tu bhūtāntarasaṃbandhāt | uktaṃ ca 

dṛḍhaṃ bhūmiguṇādhikyāddurgandhyagniguṇodayāt | 
jaḍamambaguṇaudāryāt * * * * * * * * * * || 

ityādi || 9 || 

bījaṃ māṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ viddhi pārtha sanātanam | 
buddhirbuddhimatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham || 7-10 || 

balaṃ balavatāmasmi kāmarāgavivarjitam | dharmāviruddho bhūteṣu 
kāmo'smi bharatarṣabha || 7-11 || 

bījaṃ-sūkṣmamādikāraṇam | kāmarāgavivarjitaṃ 
balaṃ-sakalavastudhāraṇasamartharmjorūpam | kāmaḥ-icchā 
saṃvinmātrarūpā yasyā ghaṭapaṭādibhidharmarūpairnāsti 
virodhaḥ | icchā hi sarvatra bhagavacchaktitayānuyāyinī na 
kvacidvirudhyate dharmaistu-āgantukairghaṭapaṭādibhirbhidyate iti 
tadupāsakatayā śuddhasaṃvitsvabhāvatvaṃ jñāninaḥ | uktaṃ ca 
śivopaniṣadi- 

icchāyāmathavā jñāne jāte cittaṃ niveśayet | (vi0 bhai0, 18) 

iti | jāta eva natu bāhyaprasṛte ityarthaḥ | evaṃ vyākhyānaṃ 
tyaktvā ye parasparānupaghātakaṃ trivargaṃ seveta-ityāśayena 
vyācakṣate te saṃpradāyakramamajānānā bhagavadrahasyaṃ ca 
vyācakṣāṇā namaskāryā eva || 11 || 

ye caiva sāttvikā bhāvā rājasāstāmasāśca ye | matta eveti tān 
viddhi natvahaṃ teṣu te mayi || 7-12 || 

tribhirguṇamayairbhāvairebhiḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat | mohitaṃ 
nābhijānāti māmebhyaḥ paramavyayam || 7-13 || 

sattvādīni manmayāni natvahaṃ tanmayaḥ | ata eva ca bhagavanmayaḥ 
sarvaṃ bhagavadbhāvena saṃvedayate | natu 
nānāvidhapadārthavijñānaniṣṭho bhagavattatvaṃ pratipadyate iti 
sakalamānasāvarjaka eṣa kramaḥ | anenaiva cāśayena vakṣyate 
vāsudevaḥ sarvamiti iti jñānena yo 
bahujanmopabhogajanitakarmasamatāsamanantarasamutpannaparaśaktipātān 
u-gṛhītāntaḥ karaṇo'sau pratipadyate bhagavattatvaṃ sarvaṃ 
vāsudevaḥ-iti buddhā sa mahātmā sa ca durlabha iti | evaṃ 
hyabuddhyamānaṃ pratyuta sattvādibhirguṇairmohitamidaṃ jagat 
guṇātītaṃ vāsudevatattvaṃ naivopalabhate || 13 || 

kathaṃ khalu sattvādimātrasthitā bhagavatastattvaṃ na viduḥ ? 
ityāha 

daivī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā | māmeva ye 
prapadyante māyāmatitaranti te || 7-14 || 

devaḥ-krīḍākaraḥ tatra bhavā daivī-krīḍā mameyamityarthaḥ | 
tena sattvādīnāṃ vastutaḥ 
saṃvinmātraparabrahmānatiriktatāyāmapi yattadatiriktatāvagamanaṃ 
tadeva guṇatvaṃ-bhoktṛtattvapāratantryaṃ bhogyatvam | tacca 
bhedātmakaṃ rūpaṃ saṃsāribhiranirvācyatayā tān prati 
māyārūpam | ato ye paramārthabrahmaprakāśavidaste tadanatiriktaṃ 
viśvaṃ paśyanto guṇānāṃ-sattvādīnāṃ guṇatālakṣaṇāṃ 
bhedāvabhāsasvabhāvāṃ māyāmatitarantīti 
māmeva-ityevakārasyāśayaḥ | ye tu yathāsthitaṃ 
bhedāvabhāsamātraṃ viduste māyāṃ nātikrāmanti | tadyuktamuktaṃ 
natvahaṃ teṣu-iti || 14 || 

na māṃ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ | 
māyayāpahṛtajñānā āsuraṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ || 7-15 || 

ye ca māṃ satyapyadhikāriṇi kāye nādriyante te duṣkṛtino 
narādhamāḥ mūḍhāḥ-āsurāstāmasāḥ | iti māyāmahimaivāyam || 
15 || 

caturvidhā bhajante māṃ janāḥ sukṛtinaḥ sadā | ārto 
jijñāsurarthārthī jñānī ca bharatarṣabha || 7-16 || 

teṣāṃ jñānī nityayukta ekabhaktirviśiṣyate | priyo hi 
jñānino'tyarthamahaṃ sa ca mama priyaḥ || 7-17 || 

udārāḥ sarva evaite jñānī tvātmaiva me mataḥ | āsthitaḥ sa hi 
yuktātmā māmevānuttamāṃ gatim || 7-18 || 

bahūnāṃ janmanāmante jñānavān māṃ prapadyate | vāsudevaḥ 
sarvamiti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ || 7-19 || 

ye tu māṃ bhajante te sukṛtinaḥ te ca catvāraḥ | sarve caite 
udārāḥ yato'nye kṛpaṇabuddhayaḥ ārtinivāraṇamarthādi ca 
tulyapāṇipādodaraśarīrasattvebhyo'dhikataraṃ vā ātmanyūnebhyo 
mārgayante | jñānyapekṣayā tu nyūnasattvāḥ | yatasteṣāṃ 
tāvatyapi bhedo'sti bhagavata idamahamabhilaṣyāmi-iti bhedasya 
sphuṭapratibhāsāt | jñānī tu māmevābhedatayāvalambate iti 
tato'hamabhinna eva | tasya cāhameva priyo natu phalam | ata eva sa 
vāsudeva eva sarvam-ityevaṃ dṛḍhapratipattipavitrīkṛtahṛdayaḥ || 
19 || 

kāmaistaistairhṛtajñānāḥ prapadyante'nyadevatāḥ | taṃ taṃ 
niyamamāsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā || 7-20 || 

yo yo yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati | tasya 
tasyācalāṃ śraddhāṃ tāmeva vidadhāmyaham || 7-21 || 

sa tayā śraddhayā yuktastasyārādhanamīhate | labhate ca tataḥ 
kāmān mayaiva vihitānhitān || 7-22 || 

antavattu phalaṃ teṣāṃ tadbhavatyalpamedhasām | devāndevayajo 
yānti madbhaktā yānti māmapi || 7-23 || 

ye punaḥ svena svenottamādikāmanāsvabhāvena vicitreṇa 
paricchinnamanasaste kāmanāpahṛtacetanāstatsamucitāmeva 
mamaivāvāntaratanuṃ devatāviśeṣamupāsate | ato matta eva 
kāmaphalamupādadate | kintu tasya anto'sti-nijayaiva vāsanayā 
parimitīkṛtatvāt | ata evendrādibhāvanātātparyeṇa yāmādi 
kurvantastathāvidhameva phalamupādadate | matprāptiparāstu māmeva 
|| 23 || 

nanu sarvagate bhagavattattve kimiti devatāntaropāsakānāṃ mitaṃ 
phalam ? ucyate- 

avyaktaṃ vyaktimāpannaṃ manyante māmabuddhayaḥ | paraṃ 
bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam || 7-24 || 

te khalu alpabuddhitvāt matsvarūpaṃ 
pāramārthikamavidyamānavyaktikaṃ na pratyabhijānate | apitu 
nijakāmanāsamucitākāraviśiṣṭajñānasvabhāvaṃ 
vyaktimevāpannaṃ vidanti nānyathā | ata eva na nāmni ākāre vā 
kaścidgrahaḥ | kintu siddhānto'yamatra yaḥ kāmanāparihāreṇa 
yatkiṃciddevatārūpamālambate tasya tat śuddhamuktabhāvena 
paryavasyati | viparyāttu viparyayaḥ || 24 || 

nāhaṃ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ | mūḍho'yaṃ 
nābhijānāti loko māmajamavyayam || 7-25 || 

vedā'haṃ samatītāni vartamānāni cārjuna | bhaviṣyanti ca 
bhūtāni māṃ tu veda na kaścana || 7-26 || 

sarveṣāṃ nāhaṃ gocaratāṃ prāpnomi || 26 || 

nanu ca karmāṇyeva kriyamāṇāni pralayakāle mokṣaṃ vidadhate | 
anyathā kimiti mahāpralaya upajāyate ? ityāśaṅkāyāmārabhate- 

icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena bhārata | sarvabhūtāni sammohaṃ 
sarge yānti parantapa || 7-27 || 

icchādveṣakrodhamohādibhistāvanmohātmaka eva sa paraṃ 
sphītībhāva-mupanīyate | yena prakṛtijaṭharāntarvarti samagrameva 
jagat nijakāryakaraṇamātrākṣamameva prasuptatāmavalambate | 
āmohaṃ-vāsanānubhavātpratidinam rātrisamaye sauṣuptavat | natu 
tāvatā vimuktarūpatā-mohānubhavasamāptau 
punarvicitravyāpārasaṃsāradarśanāt || 27 || 

yeṣāṃ tvantaṃ gataṃ pāpaṃ janānāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām | te 
dvandvamohanirmuktā bhajante māṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ || 7-28 || 

jarāmaraṇamokṣāya māmāśritya yatanti ye | te brahma tadviduḥ 
kṛtsnamadhyātmaṃ karma cākhilam || 7-29 || 

ye tu vinaṣṭatāmasāḥ puṇyāpuṇyaparikṣayakṣemīkṛtātmānaste 
vipāṭitamahāmohavitānāḥ sarvameva bhagavadraśmikhacitaṃ 
jarāmaraṇamayatamisrasrutaṃ brahma vidanti || 29 || 

sādhibhūtādhidaivaṃ māṃ sādhiyajñaṃ ca ye viduḥ | 
prayāṇakāle'pi ca māṃ te viduryuktacetasaḥ || 7-30 || 

ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikādhiyajñikāni ca mamaiva 
rūpāntarāṇi | prayāṇakāle ca nityaṃ bhagavadbhāvitāntaḥ 
karaṇatvānmāṃ jānanti yeto yeṣāṃ janmapūrvameva 
bhagavattattvaṃ te'ntakāle parameśvaraṃ saṃsmareyuḥ | kiṃ 
janmāsevanayā-iti ye manyante teṣāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāva eva śobhana 
iti śivam || 30 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

sphuṭaṃ bhagavato bhaktirāhitā kalpamañjarī | 
sādhakecchāsamucitāṃ yenāśāṃ paripūrayet || 7 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 || 

atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

kiṃ tad brahma kimadhyātmaṃ kiṃ karma puruṣottama | adhibhūtaṃ ca 
kiṃ proktamadhidaivaṃ kimucyate || 8-1 || 

adhiyajñaḥ kathaṃ ko'tra dehe'smin madhusūdana | prayāṇakāle ca 
kathaṃ jñeyo'si niyatātmabhiḥ || 8-2 || 

te brahma tadviduḥ ityādinā yadbhagavatopakṣiptaṃ 
tatpraśnanavakapūrvakaṃ nirṇayati | adhiyajñaḥ kathaṃ ko'tra 
dehe tiṣṭhatīti śeṣaḥ || 2 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

akṣaraṃ brahma paramaṃ svabhāvo'dhyātmamucyate | 
bhūtabhāvodbhavakaro visargaḥ karmasaṃjñitaḥ || 8-3 || 

bṛhatvādbṛṃhakatvācca paraṃ brahma | ata eva 
adhyātmaśabdavācyam | yataḥ svaḥ-anivṛttadharmā caitanyākhyo 
bhāvaḥ | tasya ca caitanyasvabhāvasya 
brahmaṇo'paricchinnabāhyalakṣaṇatayā 
kroḍīkṛtaviśvaśakteraiśvaryalakṣaṇātsvātantryāt 
bahirbhāvāvabhāsanātmā bahirbhūtabhāvāntarāvabhāsanātmā ca 
yo visargaḥ krameṇa bhūtānāṃ-brahmādipramātṝṇāṃ 
bhāvānāṃ-jaḍānām udbhavakārī-jaḍājaḍavaicitryanirbhāsakaḥ 
| tathā bhūtabhāvasya-vigalitasakalavitathaprapañcasya satyatvasya 
udbhavaṃ karotīti || 3 || 

adhibhūtaṃ kṣaro bhāvaḥ puruṣaścādhidaivatam | 
adhiyajño'hamevātra dehe dehabhṛtāṃ vara || 8-4 || 

kṣarati-sravati pariṇāmādidharmeṇeti kṣaraḥ-ghaṭādiḥ 
padārthagrāma ucyate | puruṣaḥ-ātmā sa cādhidaivatam-tatra 
sarvadevatānāṃ pariniṣṭhitatvāt | ata evāśeṣayajñabhoktṛtvena 
yajñān-avaśyakāryāṇi karmāṇi adhikṛtya yaḥ sthitaḥ 
puruṣottamaḥ so'hameva | ahameva ca dehe sthita iti 
praśnadvayamekena yatnena nirṇītam || 4 || 

atha yo'vaśiṣṭaḥ praśnaḥ kathaṃ prayāṇakāle jñeyo'si iti 
taṃ nirṇayati- 

antakāle ca māmeva smaranmuktvā kalevaram | yaḥ prayāti sa 
madbhāvaṃ yāti nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 8-5 || 

yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram | taṃ tamevaiti 
kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 8-6 || 

tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca | 
madarpitamanobuddhirmāmevaiṣyasyasaṃśayam || 8-7 || 

na kevalaṃ svasthāvasthāyāṃ yāvadantakāle'pi 
māmeveti-vyavacchinna-sakalopādhikam | kathaṃ cāsvasthāvasthāyāṃ 
vinivṛttasakalendriyaceṣṭasya bhagavān 
smṛtipathamupeyāt-ityupāyamapi upadiśati-sarvāvasthāsu 
vyāvahārikīṣvapi yasya bhagavattattvaṃ na hṛdayādapayāti tasya 
bhagavatyeva sakalakarmasaṃnyāsinaḥ satataṃ bhagavanmayasyāvaśyaṃ 
svayameva bhagavattattvam. smṛtiviṣayatāṃ yātīti | sadā 
tadbhāvabhāvitatvaṃ cātra hetuḥ | ata evāha-yenaiva vastunā sadā 
bhāvitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ tadeva maraṇasamaye smaryate-tadbhāva eva ca 
prāpyate iti sarvathā matparama eva matprepsuḥ 

syādityatra tātparyam | natu yadevānte maryate 
tattattvamevāvāpyate-iti | evaṃ hi sati jñānino'pi 
yāvaccharīrabhāvidhātudoṣavikalitacittavṛtterjaḍatāṃ prāptasya 
tāmasasyeva gatiḥ syāt | na cābhyupagamo'tra 
yuktaḥ-pramāṇabhūtaśrutivirodhāt | asti hi- 

tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajandeham | 
jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ || (pa0 sā0, ślo0 
83) 

iti | tasmādevaṃ vidhyanuvādau | sadā yena bhāvitamantaḥkaraṇaṃ 
tadevānte-prayāṇānantaraṃ prāpyate | tacca smaryate na vā-iti 
nātra nirbandhaḥ | anvācayaścāyamapiśabdena sūcitaḥ | 
smaraṇasyāsarvathābhāvaṃ vāśabdaḥ sphuṭayati | sadā ca 
matparamo janaḥ sarvathā syāt- iti tātparyaṃ munireva prakaṭayati 
yadāha tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara iti | tenetthamatra 
padasaṅgatiḥ-sadā yaṃ yaṃ bhāvaṃ smaran kalevaraṃ tyajati 
ante'pi vā smaran vāgrahaṇādasmaranvā taṃ tamemaiti | yato'sau 
sadā tadbhāvena bhāvitaḥ | anye tu-kalevaraṃ tyajati sati 
ante-kalevaratyāgakṣaṇe bandhuputrādipramātragocare 
śvāsāyāsahikkāgadgadikādiceṣṭācaramabhāvini kṣaṇe 
śarīradārḍhyabandhapratanūbhāvāddehakṛtasukhaduḥkhamohavandhye 
kālāṃśe dehatyajanaśabdavācye yadeva smarati tadeva 
prathamasaṃvidanugṛhītamasya rūpaṃ saṃpadyate | tādṛśe ca kāle 
smaraṇasya kāraṇaṃ-sadā tadbhāvabhāvitatvamiti | tyajati-iti 
saptamī yojyā-iti prāktana evārthaḥ | nanu evamantakāle kiṃ 
prayojanaṃ tatsmaraṇena ? ka evamāha-prayojanamiti kintu 
vastuvṛttopanatameva tadbhavati tasminnantye kṣaṇe | nanu 
putrakalatrabandhubhṛteḥ śiśirodakapānādervā antye kṣaṇe 
dṛṣṭaṃ smaraṇam iti tadbhāvāpattiḥ syāt ? maivam | nahi 
so'ntyaḥ kṣaṇaḥ-sphuṭadehāvasthānāt | nahyasāvantyaḥ 
kṣaṇo'smadvivakṣito bhavādṛśairlakṣyate | tatra tvantye kṣaṇe 
yenaiva rūpeṇa bhavitavyaṃ tatsaṃskārasya dūravartino'pi 

jātideśakālavyavahitānāmapi ānantaryyam 
smṛtisaṃskārayorekarūpatvād (yo0 sū0 4, 9) 

iti nyāyena prabodhena bhāvyam | tadvaśāttatsmaraṇaṃ tatsmṛtyā 
tadbhāvaprāptiḥ | kasyacittu dehasya svasthāvasthāyāmapi tadeva 
kākatālīyavaśādvyajyate | yathā mṛgādeḥ purāṇe varṇanam 
tatkṛtaṃ tu mṛgatvam | ata eva prayāṇakāle'pi ca mām-ityādau 
api ca-iti grahaṇam | ye hi sadā bhagavantaṃ bhāvayanti-evaṃ 
bhūtā bhaviṣyāmaḥ-iti | teṣāṃ 

tajjaḥ saṃskāro'nyasaṃskārapratibandhī || (yo0 sū0 1/50) 

iti nyāyena tasyāmalakṣyāyāmantadaśāyāṃ 
saṃskārāntarāpahastanena tatsaṃskārakṛte tattattvasmaraṇe 
dehasadbhāvakṣaṇakṛte ca tasya smaraṇe'nantaraṃ 
dehavinipātakṣaṇa eva 
kālasaṃskāranivṛttestadidamityādivedyavibhāgānavabhāsāt 
saṃvinmātrasatattvaparameśvarasvabhāvataiva bhavati-iti 
śrīmadabhinavaguptaguruṇāṃ saṃmatam ityalam | 
asaṃśayamiti-nātra sandegdhavyamiti || 7 || 

abhyāsayogayuktena cetasānanyagāminā | paramaṃ puruṣaṃ divyaṃ 
yāti pārthānucintayan || 8- 8 || 

anucintayanniti śarīrabhedānantaraṃ nivṛttakalevarakṛtavyathaḥ 
paścādbhagavantaṃ cintayanniti || 8 || 

kaviṃ purāṇamanuśāsitāra maṇoraṇīyāṃsamanusmaredyaḥ | 
sarvasya dhātāramacintyarūpa mādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || 9 
|| 

prayāṇakāle manasācalena bhaktyā yukto yogabalena caiva | 
bhruvormadhye prāṇamāveśya samyak sa taṃ paraṃ puruṣamupaiti 
divyam || 8-10 || 

evamanusmarediti | ādityavarṇamiti-ādityavarṇatvaṃ 
vāsudevatattvasya 
paricchedakam-ākṛtikalpanādivibhrāntimayamohatamaso'tītatvāt 
ravitvena upamānamityāśayaḥ | bhruvormadhye-iti prāgvat || 10 || 

yadakṣaraṃ vedavido vadanti viśanti yadyatayo vītarāgāḥ | 
yadicchanto brahmacaryaṃ caranti tatte padaṃ saṃgraheṇābhidhāsye 
|| 8-11 || 

samyag gṛhyate-niścīyate'neneti saṃgrahaḥ-upāyaḥ | tenopāyena 
tatpadam abhidhāsye-upāyamatra satatābhyāsāya vakṣye || 11 || 

sarvadvārāṇi saṃyamya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca | 
mūrdhnyādhāyātmanaḥ prāṇamāsthito yogadhāraṇām || 8-12 || 

dvārāṇi-indriyāṇi | hṛdi-ityanena viṣayasaṃgābhāva ucyate natu 
viṣṭhāsthānādhiṣṭhānam | ātmanaḥ prāṇam-ātmasārathim 
icchāśaktyātmani mūrdhni-sakalatattvātīte dhārayanniti 
kāyaniyamaḥ || 12 || 

omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vyāharanmāmanusmaran | yaḥ prayāti 
tyajandehaṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 8-13 || 

ananyacetāḥ satataṃ yo māṃ smarati nityaśaḥ | tasyāhaṃ 
sulabhaḥ pārtha nityayuktasya yoginaḥ || 8-14 || 

omiti japanniti vāṅniyamaḥ | māmanusmaranniti cetaso'nanyagāmitā 
| yaḥ prayāti-dināddinamapunarāvṛttaye gacchati | tathā ca-dehaṃ 
tyajan-kathaṃ me punaridaṃ sakalāpatsthānaṃ śarīraṃ mā 
bhūyāt-ityevaṃ yo māmananyacetāḥ smarati satatameva yātijānāti 
sa madbhāvam | natvatra muneḥ paraṃbrahmādvaitapadopakṣepavirodhī 
utkrāntau bharaḥ | tathā coktaṃ 

vyāpinyāṃ śivasattāyāmutkrāntirnāma niṣphalā | avyāpini śive 
nāma notkrāntiḥ śivadāyinī || 

iti | yadi vā satatābhyāso'pi yairna kṛtastathāpi 
kutaścitsvatantreśvarecchādernimittādantye eva kṣaṇe yadā 
tādṛgbhāvo jāyate tadāyamutkrāntilakṣaṇa upāyaḥ 
saṃskārāntarapratibandhaka uktaḥ | ata eva yadakṣaraṃ vedavido 
vadanti ityādinā abhidhāsye ityantena pratijñā kṛtā 
kṣaṇamātrasyāpi bhagavadanucintanasya 
sakalasaṃskāravidhvaṃsanalakṣaṇāmadbhutavṛttiṃ pratipādayitum | 
yadāhurācāryavaryāḥ 

nimeṣamapi yadyekaṃ kṣīṇadoṣe kariṣyasi | padaṃ citte tadā 
śaṃbho kiṃ na saṃpādayiṣyasi || (sta0 ciṃ0 ślo0 114) 

iti | ata eva prayāṇakāle smaraṇena vinā khaṇḍanā-iti yeṣāṃ 
śaṅkā tān vītaśaṅkānkartumuktam-ananyacetāḥ satatamiti-anyatra 
phalādau sādhye yasya na ceta ityarthaḥ | tasyāhaṃ sulabha 
iti-tasya na kiṃcitprayāṇakālaucityaparyeṣaṇam-tīrthasevā 
uttarāyaṇam āyatanasaṃśrayaḥ sattvavivṛddhiḥ sacintakatvaṃ 
viṣuvadādi-puṇyakālaḥ dinam akṛtrimapavitrabhūparigrahaḥ 
snehamalavihīnadehatā 
śuddhavastrādi-grahaḥ-ityādikleśo'bhyarthanīya ityarthaḥ | 
yatprāguktaṃ-tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā-ityādi || 14 || 

nanu madbhāvaṃ yāti-ityuktam | tatkiṃ prāpte'pi punarāvṛttirasti 
? ityāśaṅkyāha- 

māmupetya punarjanma duḥkhālayamaśāśvatam | napnuvanti 
mahātmānaḥ saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ || 8-15 || 

anyatastu sarvata eva punarāvṛttirastīti samanantareṇa ślokena 
pratipāda-yiṣyate | māṃ tu prāpya na punaryogino 
janmāditrāsamāpnuvanti || 15 || 

ābrahma bhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartino'rjuna | māmupetya tu kaunteya 
punarjanma na vidyate || 8-16 || 

brahmalokamāptānāmapi punarāvṛttirasti-iti sarvairvyākhyātam | 
etadabhyupa-game ca taduparitanalokagatirmuktiḥ-ityabhihitaṃ syāt | 
tacca na hṛdayaṃgamam iti 
saṃśayamahāmohakaluṣīkṛtāntarduśāmasmākaṃ 
pratibhātīyamāgamādhigatā vyākhyāvarttiḥ ābrahma-yāvat 
brahmapadaṃ prāptaṃ tāvat 
yasmātkasmāccittiryagūrdhvādhastātbhuvanāt 
punarāvartante-cakravatsthānāntaramavirataṃ bhrābhyanto 
viparivartante iti || 16 || 

nanu ka evaṃ jānāti yatsarvabhuvanebhyaḥ punarāvṛttiḥ | 
brahmādaya eva hi tāvacciratarasthāyinaḥ śrūyante | te eva 
tāvatkathaṃ punarāvartinaḥ | punarāvartitve hi te'pi syuḥ 
prabhavāpyayadharmāṇaḥ ? ityāha- 

sahasrayugaparyantamaharye brahmaṇo viduḥ | rātriṃ 
yugasahasrāntāṃ te'horātravido janāḥ || 8-17 || 

avyaktādvyaktayaḥ sarvāḥ prabhavantyaharāgame | rātryāgame 
pralīyante tatraivāvyaktasaṃjñake || 8-18 || 

bhūtagrāmaḥ sa evāyaṃ bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate | 
rātryāgame'vaśaḥ pārtha prabhavatyaharāgame || 8-19 || 

ye khalu dīrghadṛśvānaste brahmaṇo'pi rātriṃ dinaṃ paśyanti 
pralayodayatayā | tathāca | aharahasta eva vibudhya nijāṃ nijāmeva 
ceṣṭāmanurudhyante | pratirātri ca teṣāmeva 
nivṛttaparispandānāṃ śaktimātratvenāvasthānam | evaṃ sṛṣṭau 
pralaye ca punaḥ punarbhāvaḥ | nānye'nye upasṛjyante apitu te eva 
jīvāḥ kālakṛtastu cirakṣiprapratyayātmā viśeṣaḥ | eṣa ca 
paricchedaḥ prajāpatīnāmapyasti | tataśca te'pi 
prabhavāpyayadharmāṇa eva-iti sthitam || 19 || 

sarvato lokebhyaḥ punarāvṛttirnatu māṃ prāpya iti sphuṭayati- 

parastasmāttu bhāvo'nyo vyaktāvyaktaḥ sanātanaḥ | yaḥ sa 
sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati || 8-20 || 

avyakto'kṣara ityuktastamāhuḥ paramāṃ gatim | yaṃ prāpya na 
nivartante taddhāma paramaṃ mama || 8-21 || 

puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ pārtha bhaktyā labhyastvananyayā | yaṃ prāpya 
na punarjanma labhante yogino'rjuna || 8-22 || 

yasyāntaḥsthāni bhūtāni yatra sarva pratiṣiṭhatam | 

uktaprakāraṃ kālasaṃkalanāvivarjitaṃ tu vāsudevatattvam | 
vyaktam-sarvānugatam tattve'pi avyaktaṃ-duṣprāpatvāt | tacca 
bhaktilabhyamityāveditaṃ prāk | tatrasthaṃ caitadviśvam | yat 
khalvavināśi rūpaṃ sadā tathābhūtaṃ tatra kaḥ 
punaḥśabdasyāvṛttiśabdasya cārthaḥ | sa hi madhye 
tatsvabhāvavicchedāpekṣaḥ | na ca 
sadātanaviśvottīrṇaviśvāvyatiriktaviśvapratiṣṭhātmakaparabodha 
svātantrya-svabhāvasya śrīparameśvarasya tadbhāvaprāptiḥ yena 
svabhāvavicchedaḥ ko'pi kadāpyasti | ato yuktamuktaṃ-māmupetya 
tu-iti || 22 || 

evaṃ ca satatābhyāsena yeṣāṃ kleśaṃ vinaiva 
bhagavadāptisteṣāṃ vṛttamuktam idānīmutkrāntyā ye'pavargaṃ 
bhogaṃ cecchanti teṣāṃ kaścidviśeṣa ucyate- 

yatra kāle tvanāvṛttimāvṛttiṃ caiva yoginaḥ | prayātā yānti 
taṃ kālaṃ vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha || 8-23 || 

anāvṛttiḥ-mokṣaḥ | āvṛttiḥ-bhogāya || 23 || 

agnijyotirahaḥ śuklaḥ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam | tatra prayātā 
gacchanti brahma brahmavido janāḥ || 8-24 || 

dhūmo rātristathā kṛṣṇaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam | tatra 
cāndramasaṃ jyotiryogī prāpya nivartate || 8-25 || 

uttareṇa-ūrdhvena ayanaṃ-ṣāṇmāsikam | tacca 
prakāśādidharmakatvāt dahanādikaiḥ śabdairupacaryate | ato 
viparītaṃ viparyayeṇa | tatra candramaso 
bhogyāṃśānupraveśādbhogāyāvṛttiḥ || 25 || 

śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hyete jagataḥ śāśvate mate | 
anayoryātyanāvṛttimādyayāvartate'nyayā || 8-26 || 

anayorgatyormadhyādādyayā-anāvṛttiḥ-mokṣaḥ | anyayā bhogaḥ || 
26 || 

naite sṛtī pārtha jānan yogī muhyati kaścana | tasmātsarveṣu 
kāleṣu yogayukto bhavārjuna || 8-27 || 

ete sṛtī yo vetti-ābhyantareṇa krameṇa 
yogābhyāsasvīkṛtenetyarthaḥ | etacca vitatya prakāśyamānaṃ 
granthaṃ vistārayatītyalam | sarve ye kālā ābhyantarāḥ 
tadviṣayaṃ yogamabhyasyet | asmadguravastvāhuḥ-sarvānugrāhakatayā 
madhye ābhyantarakālakṛtamutkrāntibhedamabhidhāya prakṛtameva 
bāhyakālaviṣayaṃ mukhyaṃ prameyamupasaṃhṛtam tasmātsarveṣu 
kāleṣu-ityādinā || 27 || 

vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu yatpuṇyaphalaṃ pradiṣṭam | 
abhyeti tatsarvamidaṃ viditvā yogī paraṃ sthānamupaiti cādyam || 
8-28 || 

abhyeti-abhibhavati-sarvakarmasaṃskārāṇāṃ bhagavatsmṛtyā 
viphalīkaraṇāt | sarvakarmaparikṣaye cāsau sukhenaiva vindati 
paraṃ śivamiti śivam || 28 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

sarvatattvagatatvena vijñāte parameśvare | antarbahirna sāvasthā na 
yasyāṃ bhāsate vibhuḥ || 8 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 || 

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

idaṃ tu te guhyatamaṃ pravakṣyāmyanasūyave | jñānaṃ 
vijñānasahitaṃ yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt || 9-1 || 

anasūyatvaṃ jñānasaṃkrāntau kāraṇaṃ mukhyam | 
jñānavijñāne-prāgvat || 1 || 

rājavidyā rājaguhyaṃ pavitramidamuttamam | pratyakṣāvagamaṃ 
dharmyaṃ susukhaṃ kartumavyayam || 9-2 || 

rājate-sarvavidyāmadhye dīpyate yā | ihaiva hyucyate-adhyātmavidyā 
vidyānām iti | rājñām-janakādīnāmatrādhikārasteṣāṃ 
rahasyam-atiguptatvāt kṣatriyasulabhena vīrabhāvenāvikampatvāt | 
kartum-anuṣṭhātuṃ susukham | na cāsya brahmopāsanātmanaḥ 
karmaṇo'nyakarmavadupabhogādinā vyayo'sti || 2 || 

aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyāsya parantapa | aprāpya māṃ 
nivartante mṛtyusaṃsāravartmani || 9-3 || 

nivartante-punaḥpunarjāyante mriyante ca || 3 || 

mayā tatamidaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagadavyaktamūrtinā | matsthāni 
sarvabhūtāni na cā'haṃ teṣvavasthitaḥ || 9-4 || 

matsthāni sarvabhūtānīti-suciramapi gatvā anyasya 
pratiṣṭhādhāmno'vidyamānatvāt | 
bhūtarūpabodhyātmakaprasiddhatadīyajaḍarūpapuraḥsarīkāreṇa 
tadavabhāse tadviparītabodhasvabhāvatirodhānam | ityetadāha-na 
cāhaṃ teṣvavasthitaḥ-iti || 4 || 

na ca matsthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogamaiśvaram | bhūtabhṛnna ca 
bhūtastho mamātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 9-5 || 

na ca matsthāni-avidyāndhānāṃ tattvādṛṣṭeḥ | nahi mūḍhā 
avicchinnasaṃvitsvabhāvaṃ parameśvaraṃ 
samastavastuparicchedapratiṣṭhāsthānaṃ manyante | apitu kṛśo 
devadatto'ham idaṃ vedmi bhūtale idaṃ sthitam-iti mitameva 
svabhāvaṃ pratiṣṭhā-sthānatayā paśyanti | nanu 
kathametadviruddham ? ityāha- paśya me yogamaiśvaram-iti | 
yogaḥ-śaktiḥ-yujyamānatvāt | etadeva mamaiśvaryaṃ-yadevaṃ 
niratiśayādbhutavṛttisvātantryamityarthaḥ || 5 || 

yathākāśasthito nityaṃ vāyuḥ sarvatrago mahān | tathā sarvāṇi 
bhūtāni matsthānītyupadhāraya || 9-6 || 

evaṃ hi sarvabhāveṣu carāmyanabhilakṣitaḥ | 
bhūtaprakṛtimāsthāya sahaiva ca vinaiva ca || 9-7 || 

yadvadākāśavāyvoravinābhāvinyapi saṃbandhe na jātucinnabhaḥ 
spṛśyatā śrūyate evaṃ sakalasaṃsāravisāryapi bhagavattattvaṃ 
na sarvajanaviṣayam || 7 || 

sarvabhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṃ yānti māmikām | kalpakṣaye 
punastāni kalpādau visṛjāmyaham || 9-8 || 

prakṛtim-avyaktarūpām || 8 || 

prakṛtiṃ svāmavaṣṭabhya visṛjāmi punaḥ punaḥ | 
bhūtagrāmamimaṃ kṛtsnamavaśaṃ prakṛtervaśāt || 9-9 || 

svāṃ prakṛtimavaṣṭabhya-ityetāvatā jaḍo'pi svato'yaṃ 
bhāvagrāmaḥ paraprakṛtyanvayātprakāśatāṃ prāptaḥ || 9 || 

na ca māṃ tāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya | 
udāsīnavadāsīnamasaktaṃ teṣu karmasu || 9-10 || 

mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sacarācaram | hetunānena kaunteya 
jagad viparivartate || 9-11 || 

na ca me'sti karmabandhaḥ-audāsītyena vartamāno'haṃ yataḥ | ata 
evāhaṃ jagannirmāṇe'nāśritavyāpāratvāddhetuḥ || 11 || 

avajānanti māṃ mūḍhā mānuṣīṃ tanumāsthitam | paraṃ 
bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam || 9-12 || 

so'haṃ sarvajanāntaḥśāyī 
sarvasyātmapararūpatayāvajñāspadam-yanmānuṣādi-caturdaśavidhasa 
rgavyatirikta īśvaro nopalabhyate sa kathamastīti || 12 || 

moghāśā moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ | āsurīṃ 
rākṣasīṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ mohinīṃ śritāḥ || 9-13 || 

teṣāṃ ca karma jñānamākāṅkṣāśca sarvaṃ 
niṣphalam-avastuviṣayatvāt | āsurīṃ rākṣasīṃ 
ceti-udriktarajastamodharmāṇa iti || 13 || 

mahātmānastu māṃ pārtha daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritāḥ | 
bhajantyananyamanaso jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam || 9-14 || 

satataṃ kīrtayantaśca yatantaśca yatavratāḥ | namasyantaśca māṃ 
bhaktyā nityayuktā upāsate || 9-15 || 

jñānayajñena cā'pyanye yajanto māmupāsate | ekatvena pṛthaktvena 
bahudhā viśvatomukham || 9-16 || 

daivīṃ-sāttvikīm | yajanto-bāhyadravyādiyāgaiḥ | anye tu māṃ 
jñānayajñenaivopāsate | ataḥ kecit ekatayā-jñānataḥ | kecid 
bahudhā-karmayogāt | matparā eva sarve || 16 || 

nanu karma tāvatkārakakalāpavyāptabhedodreki kathamabhinnaṃ 
bhagavatpadaṃ prāpayatīti ? ucyate- 

ahaṃ kraturahaṃ yajñaḥ svadhāhamahamauṣadham | 
mantro'hamahamevājyamahamagnirahaṃ hutam || 9-17 || 

pitāhamasya jagato mātā dhātā pitāmahaḥ | vedyaṃ 
pavitramoṅkāra ṛksāma yajureva ca || 9-18 || 

gatirbhartā prabhuḥ sākṣī nivāsaḥ śaraṇaṃ suhṛt | prabhavaḥ 
pralayaḥ sthānaṃ nidhānaṃ bījamavyayam || 9-19 || 

tapāmyahamahaṃ varṣaṃ nigṛhṇāmyutsṛjāmi ca | amṛtaṃ caiva 
mṛtyuśca sadasaccāhamarjuna || 9-20 || 

ekasyaiva nirbhāgasya brahmatattvasya parikalpitasādhanādhīnaṃ 
karmapunarekatvaṃ nirvartayati-kriyāyāḥ 
sarvakārakātmasākṣātkāreṇāvasthāne bhagavatpadaprāptiṃ 
pratyavidūratvāt | uktaṃ ca- 

seyaṃ kriyātmikā śaktiḥ śivasya paśuvartinī | bandhayitrī 
svamārgasthā jñātā siddhyupapādikā || (spa0, 3 ni0, 16 ślo0) 

iti | mayāpyuktaṃ- 

upakrame yaiva buddhirbhāvābhāvānuyāyinī | upasaṃhṛtikāle sā 
bhāvābhāvānuyāyinī || 

iti tatra tatra vitatya vicāritacarametat itīhoparamyate | 
taṣāmyahamityādi-advaitakathāprasaṅgenoktam || 20 || 

nanvevaṃ yadi bāhyayāgādināpi brahmāptiḥ 
tarhyagniṣṭomādiṣvapi kimanyo yājyaḥ ? abhyupagame bhedavādaḥ 
vāsudeva eveti cet kathaṃ nāpavargastaiḥ ? tadarthamucyate- 

traividyā māṃ somapāḥ pūtapāpā yajñairiṣṭvā svargatiṃ 
prārthayante | te puṇyamāsādya surendraloka- maśnanti divyāndivi 
devabhogān || 9-21 || 

te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ 
viśanti | evaṃ trayīdharmamanuprapannā gatāgataṃ kāmakāmā 
labhanta || 9-22 || 

yadyapi te māmeva yajante tathāpi svargamātraprārthanayā 
mitakarmanijasattvadurbalatayā svargādimātreṇaiva 
phalenāvacchindanti | ata evaiṣāṃ punarāvartako dharmaḥ | evaṃ te 
gatāgataṃ labhante natu yāgasya punarāvṛttiprasavadharmā 
svabhāvaḥ || 22 || tathāhi 

ananyāścintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate | teṣāṃ 
nityābhiyuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || 9-23 || 

tebhyo'nye māṃ cintayantaḥ katham? ananyā-avidyamānam 
anyat-madvyatiriktaṃ kāmanīyaṃ phalaṃ yeṣāmiti | 
yogaḥ-apratilabdhamatsvarūpalābhaḥ | 
kṣemaṃ-prāptabhagavatsvarūpapratiṣṭhālābhaparirakṣaṇam | yena 
yogabhraṣṭatvaśaṅkāpi na bhavedityarthaḥ || 23 || 

ye'pyanyadevatābhaktā yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | te'pi māmeva 
kaunteya yajantyavidhipūrvakam || 9-24 || 

ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca | natu 
māmabhijānanti tattvenātaścalanti te || 9-25 || 

yānti devavratā devānpitṛnyānti pitṛvratāḥ | bhūtāni yānti 
bhūtejyā yānti madyājino'pi mām || 9-26 || 

patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati | tadahaṃ 
bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ || 9-27 || 

ye'pi ca nāmadheyāntarairupāsate te'pi māmevopāsate | nahi 
brahmavyatireki kiṃcidupāsyamasti | kintu-avidhineti viśeṣaḥ | 
avidhiḥ-anyo vidhiḥ nānāprakārairvidhibhirahameva 
paraṃbrahmasattāsvabhāvo yājya iti | natu 
yathānyairdarśanāntaradūṣaṇasamupārjitamahāpātakamalīmasairvya 
akha-khatam-avidhinā-duṣṭavidhineti | evaṃ hi sati māmeva yajante 
sarvayajñānāṃ cāhameva bhoktā-iti 
dṛśyamānametadasamañjasībhavet | ityalaṃ kalmaṣakalilaiḥ sākaṃ 
saṃlāpena | asmadguravastu nirūpayanti-anyā-svātmavyatiriktā 
bhedavādanayena brahmasvabhāvahīnaiva kāciddevatā-iti gṛhītvā 
tāmeva yajante | te'pi vastuto māmeva-svātmarūpaṃ yajante kintu 
avidhinā-duṣṭena vidhinā bhedagrahaṇarūpeṇeti | ata evāha-natu 
māṃ-svātmānaṃ tattvena-devatārūpatayā bhoktṛtvena jānanti 
ataḥ calante-madrūpāt | kiṃ devavratatvena devānyānti-ityādi 
etadeva calanamiti yāvat | ye tu matsvarūpamabhedena viduste 
devabhūtapitṛyāgādināpi māmeva yajante | te ca madyājino māmeva 
gacchantītyupasaṃhariṣyati | nanu dravyatyāgārthamuddiṣṭā 
devatetyucyate tatkathamanuddiśya svātmatattvasya yājyatvam ādityaḥ 
prāpaṇīyaḥ caruḥ-iti 
vidhiśeṣabhūtadevatoddeśātmakavidhyantarabhāvito hyasāvuddeśaḥ 
| na ca svātmaviṣayo vidhirasti-ityabhiprāyeṇāha avidhipūrvakaṃ 
māmiti | svātmavyatiriktāyāṃ devatāyāmasti apekṣyo 
vidhiḥ-aprāptaprāpaṇarūpatvāt | svātmā tu parameśvaro na 
vidhipūrvako-vidhipariprāpitatvābhāvāt | nahi tadanuddeśana 
kiṃcitpravartate | tena vidhipariprāpitendrādidevatoddeśeṣu 
sarveṣu sa svātmā viśvāvabhāsanasvabhāvaḥ 
taduddeśyadevatāvabhāsabhittisthānīyatayaivāhamahamikayā 
satatāvabhāsamānaḥ sraksūtrakalpaḥ satatoddiṣṭa iti 
yuktisiddhametat māmeva yajanti-avidhipūrvakatvāt | 
mukhyabhūtamatprāptiphalasya tānprati kartrabhiprāyatvaṃ nāsti 
apitu parimitadakṣiṇāsthānīyendrādipadamātraprāptereva 
yājakavaccaritārthatvameṣām-iti prathayituṃ parasmaipadam | 
yaduktaṃ mayaiva- 

vadānveda na veda śāṃbhavapadaṃ dūyeta nirvedavān svagārthī 
yajamānatāṃ pratijahajjāto yajanyājakaḥ | sarvāḥ 
karmarasapravāhaprasarāḥ saṃvitsravantyo'khilā- 
stvāmānandamahāmbudhiṃ vidadhate nāprāpya pūrṇāṃ sthitim || 

iti || 27 || 

evaṃ ya uktakrameṇa vetti-tasyendrādidevatāyāgo'pi 
parameśvarayāga iti yadapyanyatkarma tadapi 
maheśvarasvātmārcanarūpaṃ tasyaiva sarvatroddeśāt-ityāha 

yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat | yattapasyasi kaunteya 
tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam || 9-28 || 

śubhāśubhaphalairevaṃ mokṣyase karmabandhanaiḥ | 
saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā vimukto māmupaiṣyasi || 9-29 || 

devatāntarayājino yato mitamanorathāḥ phalaṃ laghayanti atastvaṃ 
sarve prāguktopadeśakrameṇa madarpaṇaṃ-manmayatvena bhāvanaṃ kuru 
| eṣa eva ca saṃnyāsayogaḥ | iti vistīrṇaṃ vispaṣṭaprāyaṃ 
purastādeva || 29 || 

samo'haṃ sarvabhūteṣu na me dveṣyo'sti na priyaḥ | ye bhajanti tu 
māṃ bhaktyā mayi te teṣu cā'pyaham || 9-30 || 

api cet sudurācāro bhajate māmananyabhāk | sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ 
samyagvyavasito hi saḥ || 9-31 || 

kṣipraṃ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvacchāntiṃ nigacchati | kaunteya 
pratijānīhi na madbhaktaḥ praṇaśyati || 9-32 || 

pratijāne iti-yuktiyukto'yamartho 
bhagavatpratijñātatvātsuṣṭhutamāṃ dṛḍho bhavati || 32 || 

māṃ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ | striyo 
vaiśyāstathā śūdrāste'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 9-33 || 

kiṃ punarbrāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayastathā | 
anityamasukhaṃ lokamimaṃ prāpya bhajasva mām || 9-34 || 

manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi 
yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ || 9-35 || 

pāpayonayaḥ-paśupakṣisarīsṛpādayaḥ | striya ityajñāḥ | 
vaiśyā iti-kṛṣyādikarmāntararatāḥ | śūdrā iti-kārtsnyena 
vaidikakriyānadhikṛtāḥ paratantravṛttayaśca | te'pi madāśritā 
māmeva yajante | (gajendramokṣaṇādīni caritāni hi 
paramakāruṇikasya bhagavataḥ sahasraśaḥ śrūyante) | kimaṅga 
punaretadviparītavṛttayaḥ | 
kecidācakṣate-dvijarājanyapraśaṃsāparametadvākyaṃ natu 
stryādiṣvapavargaprāptitātparyeṇa-iti | te hi bhagavataḥ 
sarvānugrāhikāṃ śaktiṃ mitaviṣayatayā khaṇḍayantaḥ tathā 
parameśvarasya paramakṛpālutvamasahamānāḥ na me dveṣyo'sti na 
priyaḥ api cetsudurācāraḥ ityādīnyanyāni 
caivaṃprakārasphuṭārthapratipādakāni vākyāni virodhayanto 
niratiśayayuktiprapañcasādhitādvaitabhagavattattve bhedaliṅgaṃ 
balādevānayanto anyāṃścāgamavirodhānacetayamānāḥ kathamidaṃ 
kathamidam-iti paryanuyujyamānā yadi 
paramantargabhīkṛtajātyādimahāgrahāviṣṭāntaḥkaraṇāḥ 
mātsaryāvahitthalajjājihmīkṛtāvāṅmukhadṛṣṭayaḥ samagrasya 
janasyāsatpralāpina iti hāsyarasaviṣayabhāvamātmanyāropayanti | 
yatpūrvaiva vyākhyā sarvasya karoti śivamiti śivam || 35 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

advaite brahmaṇi parā sarvānugrahaśālinī | śāktirvijṛmbhate 
tena yatanīyaṃ tadāptaye || 9 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 || 

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ 

prāktanairnavabhiradhyāyairya evārtho lakṣitaḥ sa eva 
pratipadapāṭhairasminnadhyāye pratāyate | tathā cāha-bhūya 
eva-iti | uktamevārthaṃ sphuṭīkartuṃ punaḥ kathyamānaṃ 
śṛṇviti | arjuno'pyevamevābhidhāsyati-bhūyaḥ kathaya 
iti-ityadhyāyatātparyam | śiṣṭaṃ nigadavyākhyātamiti kiṃ 
punaruktena | saṃdigdhaṃ tu nirṇeṣyate | 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ | yatte'haṃ 
prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā || 10-1 || 

na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṃ na maharṣayaḥ | ahamādirhi 
devānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 10-2 || 

yo māmajamanādiṃ ca vetti lokamaheśvaram | asammūḍhaḥ sa 
martyeṣu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 10-3 || 

buddhirjñānamasammohaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ | sukhaṃ 
duḥkhaṃ bhavo bhāvo bhayaṃ cābhayameva ca || 10-4 || 

asaṃmohaḥ-utsāhaḥ || 4 || 

ahiṃsā samatā tuṣṭistapo dānaṃ yaśo'yaśaḥ | bhavanti bhāvā 
bhūtānāṃ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ || 10-5 || 

maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavastathā | madbhāvā mānasā 
jātā yeṣāṃ loka imāḥ prajāḥ || 10-6 || 

etāṃ vibhūtiṃ yogaṃ ca mama yo vetti tattvataḥ | so'vikampena 
yogena yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10-7 || 

ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo itaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate | iti matvā bhajante 
māṃ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ || 10-8 || 

maccittā madgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam | kathayantaśca māṃ 
nityaṃ tuṣyanti ca ramayanti ca || 10-9 || 

parasparabodhanayā anyonyabodhasphārasaṃkramaṇāt sarva eva hi 
pramātāra eka īśvaraḥ-iti vitatavyāptyā sukhenaiva 
sarvaśaktikasarvagatasvātmarūpatādhigamena māheśvaryameṣāmiti 
bhāvaḥ || 9 || 

teṣāṃ satatayuktānāṃ bhajatāṃ prītipūrvakam | dadāmi 
buddhiyogaṃ taṃ yena māṃ prāpayanti te || 10-10 || 

teṣāmevānukampārthamahamajñānajaṃ tamaḥ | 
nāśayāmyātmabhāvastho jñānadīpena bhāsvatā || 10-11 || 

arjuna uvāca 

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaṃ bhavān | puruṣaṃ 
śāśvataṃ divyamādidevamajaṃ vibhum || 10-12 || 

āhustvāmṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣirnāradastathā | asito devalo 
vyāsaḥ svayaṃ caiva bravīṣi mām || 10-13 || 

sarvametadṛtaṃ manye yanme vadasi keśava | na hi te bhagavanvyaktiṃ 
vidurdevā mahaṣayaḥ || 10-14 || 

svayamevātmanātmānaṃ vettha tvaṃ puruṣottama | bhūtabhāvana 
bhūteśa devadeva jagatpate || 10-15 || 

vaktumarhasyaśeṣeṇa vibhūtīrātmanaḥ śubhāḥ | 
yābhirvibhūtibhirlokānimāṃstvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi || 10-16 || 

kathaṃ vidyāmahaṃ yogiṃstvāmahaṃ paricintayan | keṣu keṣu ca 
bhāveṣu cintyo'si bhagavanmayā || 10-17 || 

vistareṇātmano yogaṃ vibhūtiṃ ca janārdana | bhūyaḥ kathaya 
tṛptirhi śṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam || 10-18 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi vibhūtirātmānaḥ śubhāḥ | prādhānyataḥ 
kuruśreṣṭha nāstyanto vistarasya me || 10-19 || 

ahamātmā guḍākeśa sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ | ahamādiśca madhyaṃ 
ca bhūtānāmanta eva ca || 10-20 || 

ādityānāmahaṃ viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ raviraṃśumān | 
marīcirmarutāmasmi nakṣatrāṇāmahaṃ śaśī || 10-21 || 

vedānāṃ sāmavedo'haṃ devānāmasmi vāsavaḥ | indriyāṇāṃ 
manaścāsmi bhūtānāmasmi cetanā || 10-22 || 

rudrāṇāṃ śaṅkaraścāsmi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām | vasūnāṃ 
pāvakaścāsmi meruḥ śikhariṇāmaham || 10-23 || 

purodhasāṃ ca mukhyaṃ viddhi pārtha ! bṛhaspatim | 
senānyāmapyahaṃ skandaḥ sarasāmasmi sāgaraḥ || 10-24 || 

maharṣīṇāṃ bhṛgurahaṃ girāmapyekamakṣaram | yajñānāṃ 
japayajño'smi sthāvarāṇāṃ himālayaḥ || 10-25 || 

aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca nāradaḥ | 
gandharvāṇāṃ citrarathaḥ siddhānāṃ kapilo muniḥ || 10-26 || 

uccaiḥ śravasamaśvānāṃ viddhi māmamṛtodbhavam | airāvataṃ 
gajendrāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ca narādhipam || 10-27 || 

āyudhānāmahaṃ vajraṃ dhenūnāmasmi kāmadhuk | prajanaścāsmi 
kandarpaḥ sarpāṇāmasmi vāsukiḥ || 10-28 || 

anantaścāsmi nāgānāṃ varuṇo yādasāmaham | pitṛṇāmaryamā 
cāsmi yamaḥ saṃyamatāmaham || 10-29 || 

prahlādaścāsmi daityānāṃ kālaḥ kalayatāmaham | mṛgāṇāṃ ca 
mṛgendro'haṃ vainateyaśca pakṣiṇām || 10-30 || 

pavanaḥ pavatāmasmi rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāmaham | jhaṣāṇāṃ 
makaraścāsmi srotasāmasmi jāhnavī || 10-31 || 

sargāṇāmādirantaśca madhyaṃ caivāhamarjuna | adhyātmavidyā 
vidyānāṃ vādaḥ pravadatāmaham || 10-32 || 

akṣarāṇāmakāro'smi dvandvaḥ sāmāsikasya ca | ahamevākṣayaḥ 
kālo dhātā'haṃ viśvatomukhaḥ || 10-33 || 

mṛtyuḥ sarvaharaścāhamudbhavaśca bhaviṣyatām | kīrtiḥ 
śrīrvākca nārīṇāṃ smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā || 10-34 || 

bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṃ gāyatrī chandasāmaham | māsānāṃ 
mārgaśīrṣo'hamṛtūnāṃ kusumākaraḥ || 10-35 || 

dyūtaṃ chalayatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham | jayo'smi 
vyavasāyo'smi sattvaṃ sattvavatāmaham || 10-36 || 

vṛṣṇīnāṃ vāsudevo'smi pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanañjayaḥ | 
munīnāmapyahaṃ vyāsaḥ kavīnāmuśanā kaviḥ || 10-37 || 

daṇḍo damayatāmasmi nītirasmi jigīṣatām | maunaṃ caivāsmi 
guhyānāṃ jñānaṃ jñānavatāmaham || 10-38 || 

yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṃ bījaṃ tadahamarjuna | na tadasti vinā 
yatsyānmayā bhūtaṃ carācaram || 10-39 || 

nānto'sti mama divyānāṃ vibhūtīnāṃ parantapa | eṣa 
tūddeśataḥ prokto vibhūtervistaro mayā || 10-40 || 

yadyadvibhūtimatsattvaṃ śrīmadūrjitameva vā | tattadevāvagaccha 
tvaṃ mama tejoṃśasambhavam || 10-41 || 

athavā bahunaitena kiṃ jñānena tavārjuna ! viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ 
kṛtsnamekāṃśena jagatsthitaḥ || 10-42 || 

ahamātmā ityanena vyavacchedaṃ nivārayati anyathā sthāvarāṇāṃ 
himālayaḥ ityādivākyeṣu himālaya eva bhagavānnānyaḥ iti 
vyavacchedena nirvibhāgatvābhāvāt brahmadarśanaṃ 
khaṇḍitamabhaviṣyat | yato yasyākhaṇḍākāravyāptistathā cetasi 
nopārohati tāṃ ca jijñāsati tasyāyamupadeśagranthaḥ | tathāhi | 
upasaṃhāre bhedābhedavādaṃ-yadyadvibhūtimatsattvam 
ityanenābhidhāya paścādabhedamevopasaṃharati- 

athavā bahunaitena* * * * * * * * * viṣṭabhyāham * * * * * * 
ekāṃśena jagatsthitaḥ || 

iti | uktaṃ hi- 

pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi | 

iti | prajānāṃ sṛṣṭihetuḥ sarvamidaṃ bhagavattattvameva 
taistairvicitrai rūpairbhāvyamānaṃ sakalasya viṣayatāṃ yātīti 
śivam || 42 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

icchāyāmindriye vāpi yadevāyāti gocaram | 
haṭhādvilāpayaṃstattatpraśāntaṃ brahma bhāvayet || 10 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 || 

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

samanantareṇādhyāyena ya evārtha uktastameva 
pratyakṣīkartumarjunaḥ pṛcchati | yo 
hyupadeśakrameṇārtho'vagataḥ sa eva 
pratyakṣasaṃvidopāruhyamāṇaḥ sphuṭībhavati | tadarthameveme 
uktipratyuktī ucyete 

arjuna uvāca 

madanugrahāya paramaṃ guhyamadhyātmasaṃjñitam | yattvayoktaṃ 
vacastena moho'yaṃ vigato mama || 11-1 || 

bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṃ śrutau vistaraśo mayā | tvattaḥ 
kamalapatrākṣa māhātmyamapi cāvyayam || 11-2 || 

evametadyathāttha tvamātmānaṃ parameśvaram | draṣṭumicchāmyahaṃ 
rūpamaiśvaraṃ puruṣottama || 11-3 || 

manyase yadi tacchakyaṃ mayā draṣṭumiti prabho | yogīśvara tato me 
tvaṃ darśayātmānamavyayam || 11-4 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | nānāvidhāni 
divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca || 11-5 || 

paśyādityānvasūnrudrānaśvinau marutastathā | 
bahūnyadṛṣṭapūrvāṇi paśyāścaryāṇi pāṇḍava || 11-6 || 

ihaikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ paśyādya sacarācaram | mama dehe 
guḍākeśa yaccānyad draṣṭumicchasi || 11-7 || 

natu māṃ śakyase draṣṭumanenaiva svacakṣuṣā | divyaṃ dadāmi te 
cakṣuḥ paśya me rūpamaiśvaram || 11-8 || 

saṃjaya uvāca 

evamuktvā tato rājan mahāyogīśvaro hariḥ | darśayāmāsa 
pārthāya paramaṃ rūpamaiśvaram || 11-9 || 

anekavaktranayanamanekādbhutadarśanam | anekadivyābharaṇaṃ 
divyānekodyatāyudham || 11-10 || 

divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyagandhānulepanam | sarvāścaryamayaṃ 
devamanantaṃ viśvatomukham || 11-11 || 

divi sūryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitā | yadi bhāḥ sadṛśī sā 
syādbhāsastasya mahātmanaḥ || 11-12 || 

tatraikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ pravibhaktamanekadhā | 
apaśyaddevadevasya śarīre pāṇḍavastadā || 11-13 || 

tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā dhanañjayaḥ | praṇamya 
śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata || 11-14 || 

arjuna uvāca 

paśyāmi devāṃstava deva dehe sarvāṃstathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṅghān 
| brahmāṇamīśaṃ kamalāsanastha mṛṣīṃśca sarvānuragāṃśca 
divyān || 11-15 || 

anekabāhūdaravaktranetraṃ paśyāmi tvāṃ sarvato'nantarūpam | 
nāntaṃ na madhyaṃ na punastavādiṃ paśyāmi viśveśvara 
viśvarūpa ! || 11-16 || 

kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakriṇaṃ ca tejorāśiṃ sarvato dīptimantam | 
paśyāmi tvāṃ durnirīkṣaṃ samantā ddīptānalārkadyutimaprameyam 
|| 11-17 || 

tvamakṣaraṃ paramaṃ veditavyaṃ tvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam | 
tvamavyayaḥ sāttvatadharmagoptā sanātanastvaṃ puruṣo mato me || 
11-18 || 

sāttvatadharmagopteti sat-satyaṃ-kriyājñānayorubhayorapi 
bhedāpratibhāsātmakaṃ tathā sattātmakaṃ prakāśarūpaṃ tattvaṃ 
vidyate yeṣāṃ te-sāttvatāḥ | teṣāṃ 
dharmaḥ-anavaratagrahaṇasaṃnyāsaparatvātsṛṣṭisaṃhāraviṣayaḥ 
sakalamārgottīrṇaḥ taṃ gopāyate | etadevātrādhyāye rahasyaṃ 
prāyaśo devīstotravivṛttau mayā prakāśitam | tatsahṛdayaiḥ 
sopadeśaiḥ svayamevāvagamyate iti kiṃ punaḥ punaḥ 
sphuṭataraprakāśanavācālatayā || 18 || 

anādimadhyāntamanantavīrya- manantabāhuṃ śaśisūryanetram | 
paśyāmi tvā dīptahutāśavaktraṃ svatejasā viśvamidaṃ tapantam 
|| 11-19 || 

dyāvāpṛthivyoridamantaraṃ hi vyāptaṃ tvayaikena diśaśca sarvāḥ 
| dṛṣṭvādbhutaṃ rūpamugraṃ tavedṛ glokatrayaṃ pravyathitaṃ 
mahātman || 11-20 || 

amī hi tvā surasaṅghā viśanti kecidbhītāḥ prāñjalayo gṛṇanti 
| svastīti cottacaiva maharṣisaṅghāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ stutibhiḥ 
puṣkalābhiḥ || 11-21 || 

rudrādityā vasavo ye ca sādhyā viśve'śvinau marutaścoṣmapāśca 
| gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṅghā vīkṣante tvāṃ vismitāścaiva 
sarve || 11-22 || 

rūpaṃ mahatte bahuvaktranetraṃ mahābāho bahubāhūrupādam | 
bahūdaraṃ bahudaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokāḥ 
pravyathitāstathā'ham || 11-23 || 

nabhaḥspṛśaṃ dīptamanekavarṇaṃ vyāttānanaṃ 
dīptaviśālanetram | dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṃ pravyathitāntarātmā 
dhṛtiṃ na vindāmi śamaṃ ca viṣṇo || 11-24 || 

daṃṣṭrākarālāni ca te mukhāni dṛṣṭvaiva kālānalasannibhāni 
| diśo na jāne na labhe ca śarma prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa || 
11-25 || 

amī sarve dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ sarve sahaivāvanipālasaṅghaiḥ 
| bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputrastathāsau sahāsmadīyairapi 
yodhamukhyaiḥ || 11-26 || 

vaktrāṇi te tvaramāṇā viśanti daṃṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni 
| kecidvilagnā daśanāntareṣu sandṛśyante cūrṇitairuttamāṅgaiḥ 
|| 11-27 || 

nānārūpaiḥ puruṣairbādhyamānā viśanti te vaktramacintyarūpam | 
yaudhiṣṭhirā dhārtarāṣṭrāśca yodhāḥ śastraiḥ kṛttā 
vividhaiḥ sarva eva || 11-28 || 

tvattejasā nihatā nūnamete tathāhīme tvaccharīre praviṣṭāḥ | 
yathā nadīnāṃ bahavo'mbuvegāḥ samudramevābhimukhā vajranti || 
11-29 || 

tathā tavāmī naralokavīrā viśanti vaktrāṇyabhito jvalanti | 
yathā pradīptaṃ jvalanaṃ pataṅgā viśanti nāśāya 
samṛddhavegāḥ | tathaiva nāśāya viśanti lokā stavāpi vaktrāṇi 
samṛddhavegāḥ || 11-30 || 

lelihyase grasamānaḥ samantā llokānsamagrānvadanairjvaladbhiḥ | 
tejobhirāpūrya jagatsamagraṃ bhāsa stavogrāḥ pratapanti viṣṇo || 
11-31 || 

ākhyāhi me ko bhavānugrarūpo namo'stu te devavara prasīda | 
vijñātumicchāmi bhavantamādyaṃ na hi prajānāmi tava pravṛttim || 
11-32 || 

tava pravṛttiṃ na vedmi-kenāśayenedṛśīyamugrateti || 32 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛddho llokānsamāhartumiha pravṛttaḥ | 
ṛte'pi tvā na bhaviṣyanti sarve ye'vasthitāḥ pratyanīkeṣu 
yodhāḥ || 11-33 || 

tasmāttvamuttiṣṭha yaśo labhasva jitvā śatrūnbhuṅkṣva rājyaṃ 
samṛddham | mayaivaite nihatāḥ pūrvameva nimittamātraṃ bhava 
savyasācin || 11-34 || 

droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca jayadrathaṃ ca karṇaṃ tathānyānapi 
lokavīrān | mayā hatāṃstvaṃ jahi mā vyathiṣṭhā yudhyasva 
jetāsi raṇe sapatnān || 11-35 || 

tadatra bhagavatottaraṃ jagato vidyāvidyātmanaḥ 
śuddhāśuddhamiśrasaṃvidvalagrāsīkārādabhidhīyate-iti 
prāśayaḥ sūtritamatrādhyāye rahasyam 
uṭṭaṅkitamātrasaṃvittisamarthebhyo'stu | 
kiyatpaṃktilekhanāyāsadauḥ sthityamālambhemahi | atra yaduktaṃ 
mayā hateṣu tvaṃ nimittaṃ yaśasvī bhava iti-bhagavatā 
tatpratyuktaṃ yaduktaṃ prāgarjunena naitadvidbhaḥ katarannoḥ 
garīyaḥ-ityādi || 11-35 || 

saṃjaya uvāca 

etacchrutvā vacanaṃ keśavasya kṛtāñjalirvepamānaḥ kirīṭī | 
namaskṛtvā bhūya evāha kṛṣṇaṃ sagadgadaṃ bhītabhītaḥ 
praṇamya || 11-36 || 

arjuna uvāca 

sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā jagatprahṛṣyatyanurajyate ca | 
rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca 
siddhasaṅghāḥ || 11-37 || 

prakīrtyā-prakīrtanena || 37 || 

kasmāccaite na nameyurmahātman garīyase brahmaṇo'pyādikartre | 
ananta deveśa jagannivāsa tvamakṣaraṃ sadasattatparaṃ yat || 11-38 
|| 

sat-padārthatvena | asat-upalambhaṃ pratyaviṣayatvāt | athavā 
abhāvo'pi dhiyi nijanijaviśiṣṭavācakasaṃśleṣito 
jñānākāramaśnuvāno na parabrahmasattāvyatiriktaḥ | 
sadasadrūpābhyāṃ ca param-tadubhayabuddhitirodhāne 
tadrūpopalabdheḥ || 38 || 

tvamādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇa stvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam | 
vettā'si vedyaṃ ca paraṃ ca dhāma tvayā tataṃ viśvamanantarūpam 
|| 11-39 || 

vāyuryamo'gnirvaruṇaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ prajāpatistvaṃ 
prapitāmahaśca | anādimānapratimabhāvaḥ sarveśvaraḥ 
sarvamahāvibhūte || 11-40 || 

namo namaste'stu sahasrakṛtvaḥ punaśca bhūyo'pi namo namaste | 
namaḥ purastādatha pṛṣṭhataste namo'stu te sarvata eva sarva || 
11-41 || 

namo namaḥ-ityanena paunaḥ punyaṃ bhaktyatiśayāviṣkārakam yadeva 
bhagavatātikrantādhyāyairabhyadhāyi svasvarūpaṃ tadevārjunaḥ 
pratyakṣopalambhaviṣayāpannaṃ stotradvāreṇa prakaṭayatīti 
tadvyākhyānaṃ kevalaṃ paunaruktyaprasaṅgāyeti viramyate || 41 || 

nahi tvadanyaḥ kaścidapīha deva lokatraye dṛśyate'cintyakarmā | 
anantavīryo'mitavikramastvaṃ sarvaṃ samāpnoṣi tato'si sarvaḥ || 
11-42 || 

sakheti matvā prasabhaṃ yaduktaṃ he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakhe ca | 
ajānatā mahimānaṃ tavemaṃ mayā pramādātpraṇayena vāpi || 11-43 
|| 

yaccāvahāsārthamasatkṛto'si vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu | 
eko'thavāpyacyuta tatsamakṣaṃ tatkṣāmaye tvāmahamaprameyam || 
11-44 || 

pitāsi lokasya carācarasya tvamasya viśvasya gururgarīyān | na 
tvatsamo'styabhyadhikaḥ kuto'nyo lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhāva || 
11-45 || 

tasmātpraṇamya praṇidhāya kāyaṃ prasādaye tvāmahamīśamīḍhyam 
| piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuḥ priyaḥ priyāsyārhasi deva soḍhum 
|| 11-46 || 

divyāni karmāṇi tavādbhutāni pūrvāṇi pūrve ṛṣayaḥ smaranti | 
nānyo'sti kartā jagatastvameko dhātā vidhātā ca vibhurbhavaśca 
|| 11-47 || 

tavādbhutaṃ kiṃ nu bhavedasahyaṃ kiṃ vā śakyaṃ parataḥ 
kīrtayiṣye | kartāsi sarvasya yataḥ svayaṃ vai vibho tataḥ 
sarvamidaṃ tvameva || 11-48 || 

atyadbhutaṃ karma na duṣkaraṃ te karmopamānaṃ nahi vidyate te | 
nate guṇānāṃ parimāṇamasti na tejaso nāpi balasya narddheḥ || 
11-49 || 

adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ hṛṣito'smi dṛṣṭvā bhayena ca pravyathitaṃ mano 
me | tadeva me darśaya deva rūpaṃ prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa || 
11-50 || 

kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakrahasta- micchāmi tvāṃ draṣṭumahaṃ 
tathaiva | tenaiva rūpeṇa caturbhujena sahasrabāho bhava viśvamūrte 
|| 11-51 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

mayā prasannena tavārjunedaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ darśitamātmayogāt | 
tejomayaṃ viśvamanantamādyaṃ yanme tvadanyena na dṛṣṭapūrvam || 
11-52 || 

na vedayajñādhigamanairna dānai- rna ca kriyābhirna tapobhirugraiḥ 
| evaṃrūpaṃ śakyamāhaṃ nṛloke draṣṭuṃ tvadanyena kurupravīra 
|| 11-53 || 

mā te vyathā mā ca vimūḍhata bhūd dṛṣṭvā rūpaṃ ghoramugraṃ 
mamedam | vyapetabhīḥ prītamanāḥ punastvaṃ tadeva me rūpamidaṃ 
prapaśya || 11-54 || 

saṃjaya uvāca 

ityarjunaṃ vāsudevastathoktvā svakaṃ rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa bhūyaḥ 
| āśvāsayāmāsa ca bhītamenaṃ bhūtvā punaḥ saumyavapurmahātmā 
|| 11-55 || 

arjuna uvāca 

dṛṣṭvedaṃ mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ tavasaumyaṃ janārdana | idānīmasmi 
saṃvṛttaḥ sacetāḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ || 11-56 || 

sakalopasaṃhārānte paramapraśāntarūpāṃ brahmatattvasthitiṃ 
dadāti-ityupasaṃhāre bhagavataḥ saumyatā || 56 || 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

sudurdarśamidaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi yanmama | devā apyasya 
rūpasya nityaṃ darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 11-57 || 

nāhaṃ vedairna tapasā na dānena na cejyayā | śakya evaṃvidho 
draṣṭuṃ dṛṣṭavānasi māṃ yathā || 11-58 || 

bhaktyā tvananyayā śakya hyahamevaṃvidho'rjuna | jñātuṃ 
draṣṭuṃ ca tattvena praveṣṭuṃ ca parantapa || 11-59 || 

matkarmakṛnmatparamo madbhaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ | nirvairaḥ 
sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava || 11-60 || 

avidyamānānyajñeyaramaṇīyā yeṣāṃ bhaktiḥ parisphurati teṣāṃ 
māṃ prapadyate vāsudevaḥ sarvam 
ityādipūrvābhihitopadeśacamatkārāt viśvātmakaṃ 
vāsudevatattvamayatnata eva bodhapadavīmavataratīti śivam || 60 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

śuddhāśuddhavimiśrotthasaṃvidaikyavimarśanāt | bhūrbhuvaḥ 
svastrayaṃ paśyansamatvena samo muniḥ || 11 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 || 

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

evaṃ satatayuktā ye bhaktāstvāṃ paryupāsate | ye 
cāpyakṣaramavyaktaṃ teṣāṃ ke yogavittamāḥ || 12-1 || 

evam-uktena nayena ye seśvarabrahmopāsakāḥ ye ca 
kevalamātmamātra-mupāsate teṣāṃ viśeṣākhyānāya praśnaḥ || 1 
|| 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

mayyāveśya mano ye māṃ nityayuktā upāsate | śraddhayā 
parayopetāste me yuktatamā matāḥ || 12-2 || 

māheśvaryaviṣayo yeṣāṃ samāveśaḥ-akṛtrimastanmayībhāvaḥ te 
yuktatamā mama matāḥ-ityanena pratijñā kriyate || 2 || 

ye tvakṣaramanirdeśyamavyaktaṃ paryupāsate | sarvatragamacintyaṃ ca 
kūṭasthamacalaṃ dhruvam || 12-3 || 

sanniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ sarvatra samabuddhayaḥ | te prāpnuvanti 
māmeva sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ || 12-4 || 

kleśo'dhikatarasteṣāmavyaktāsaktacetasām | avyaktā hi 
gatirduḥkhaṃ dehabhṛdbhiravāpyate || 12-5 || 

ye punarakṣaraṃ brahmopāsate ātmānaṃ 
sarvatragam-ityādibhirviśeṣaṇairātmanaḥ sarve īśvaradharmā 
āropyante | ato brahmopāsakā api māmeva yadyapi yānti 
tathāpyadhikatarasteṣāṃ kleśaḥ | ātmani 
kilāpahatapāpmatvādiguṇāṣṭakāropaṃ vidhāya 
paścāttamevopāsate iti svataḥsiddhaguṇagrāmagarimaṇi 
īśvare'yatnasādhye sthite'pi dviguṇamāyāsaṃ vindanti || 5 || 

ye tu sarvāṇi karmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya matparāḥ | ananyenaiva 
yogena māṃ dhyāyanta upāsate || 12-6 || 

teṣāmahaṃ samuddhartā mṛtyusaṃsārasāgarāt | bhavāmi na 
cirātpārtha mayyāveśitacetasām || 12-7 || 

mayyeva mana ādhatsva mayi buddhiṃ niveśaya | nivatsyasi tvaṃ 
mayyeva yogamuttamamāsthiḥ || 12-8 || 

prāguktopadeśena tu ye sarvaṃ mayi saṃnyasyanti teṣāmahaṃ 
samuddhartā-sakalavighnādikleśebhyaḥ | cetasa āveśanaṃ 
vyākhyātam | tathā ca eṣa evottamo yogo'kṛtrimatvāt | tathā ca 
mama stotre- 

viśiṣṭakaraṇāsanasthitisamādhisaṃbhāvanā- vibhāvitatayā yadā 
kamapi bodhamullāsayet | na sā tava sadoditā svarasavāhinī yā 
citi- yatastritayasaṃnidhau sphuṭamihāpi saṃvedyate || 

yadā tu vigatendhanaḥ svavaśavartitāṃ 
saṃśraya-nnakṛtrimasamullasatpulakakampabāṣpānugaḥ | 
śarīranirapekṣatāṃ sphuṭamupādadānaścitaḥ svayaṃ jhagiti 
budhyate yugapadeva bodhānalaḥ || tadaiva tava devi 
tadvapuruṣāśrayairvarjitaṃ maheśamavabudhyate 
vivaśapāśasaṃkṣobhakam || 

ityādi || 8 || 

ahāveśayituṃ cittaṃ na śaknoṣi mayi sthiram | abhyāsayogena tato 
māmicchāptuṃ dhanañjaya || 12-9 || 

tīvratarabhagavacchaktipātaṃ cirataraprasāditagurucaraṇānugrahaṃ 
ca vinā durlabha āveśaḥ-ityabhyāsaḥ || 9 || 

abhyāse'pyasamarthoḥ sanmatkarmaparamo bhava | madarthamapi karmāṇi 
kurvansiddhimavāpsyasi || 12-10 || 

abhyāso'pi na śakyate-vighnādyabhibhavāt | atastannāśāya 
karma-pūjājapasvādhyāyahomādīn kuru || 10 || 

athaitadapyaśakto'si kartuṃ madyogamāsthitaḥ | 
sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ tataḥ kuru yatātmavān || 12-11 || 

yadi ca bhagavatkarma kartuṃ na śakto'si-ajñatvāt 
śāstroktakramāvedanāt | tatsarvaṃ mayi saṃnyaseḥ 
ātmanivedanadvāreṇetyāśayaḥ | amumevāśayamāśritya 
laghuprakriyāyāṃ mayaivoktaṃ- 

ūnādhikamavijñātaṃ paurvāparyavivarjitam | yaccāvadhānarahitaṃ 
buddherviskhalitaṃ ca yat || tatsarve mama sarveśa bhaktasyārtasya 
durmateḥ | kṣantavyaṃ kṛpayā śaṃbho yatastvaṃ karuṇāparaḥ || 
anena stotrayogena tavātmānaṃ nivedaye | punarniṣkāraṇamahaṃ 
duḥkhānāṃ naimi pātratām || 

iti | pārameśvareṣu hi siddhāntaśāstreṣu 
ātmanivedane'yamevābhiprāyaḥ || 11 || 

tadidaṃ tātparyamupasaṃhriyate- 

śreyo hi jñānamabhyāsājjñānāddhyānaṃ viśiṣyate | 
dhyānātkarmaphalatyāgastyāgācchāntiranantarā || 12-12 || 

jñānam-āveśātma abhyāsācchreyaḥ-abhyāsasya tatphalatvāt | 
tasmādevāveśāt dhyānaṃ-bhagavanmayatvaṃ viśiṣyate-viśeṣatvaṃ 
yāti-abhimataprāptyā | sati dhyāne-bhagavanmayatve karmaphalāni 
saṃnyasituṃ yujyante | anyathājñātarūpe kva saṃnyāsaḥ | 
karmaphalatyāge ca ātyantikī śāntiḥ | ataḥ 
sarvamūlatvādāveśātmakaṃ jñānameva pradhānam || 12 || 

adveṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ maitraḥ karuṇa eva ca | nirmamo 
nirahaṅkāraḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣamī || 12-13 || 

maitrī-amatsaratā yasyāstīti | evaṃ karuṇaḥ | mamāmī-ityādiḥ 
mamakāraḥ ahamudāro'haṃ tejasvī ahaṃ sahanaḥ-ityādiḥ 
ahaṃkāraḥ-etau yasya na staḥ | kṣamā-apakāriṇaṃ śatruṃ 
pratyadveṣabuddhiḥ || 13 || 

santuṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogī yatātmā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ | 
mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 12-14 || 

satataṃ yogī-vyavahārāvasthāyāmapi praśāntāntaḥ karaṇatvāt 
|| 14 || 

yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ | 
harṣāmarṣabhayodvegairmukto yaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ || 12-15 || 

anapekṣaḥ śucirdakṣa udāsīno gatavyathaḥ | 
sarvārambhaphalatyāgī yo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 12-16 || 

yo na hṛṣyati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati | 
śubhāśubhaphalatyāgī bhaktimānyaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 12-17 || 

samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca tathā mānāvamānayoḥ | 
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu samaḥ saṅgavivarjitaḥ || 12-18 || 

tulyanindāstutirmaunī santuṣṭo yenakenacit | aniketaḥ 
sthiramatirbhaktimānme priyo naraḥ || 12-19 || 

ye tu dharmyāmṛtamidaṃ yathoktaṃ paryupāsate | śraddadhānā 
matparamā bhaktāste'tīva me priyāḥ || 12-20 || 

aniketaḥ-idameva mayā kartavyam-iti yasya nāsti pratijñā | 
yathāprāptahevākitayā sukhaduḥkhādikamupabhujjānaḥ 
parameśvaraviṣayasamāveśitahṛdayaḥ sukhenaiva prāpnoti 
paramakaivalyamiti śivam || 20 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

paramānandavaivaśyasañjātāveśasaṃpadaḥ | svayaṃ 
sarvāsvavasthāsu brahmasattā hyayatnataḥ || 12 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 || 

atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva kṣetraṃ kṣetrajñameva ca | 
etadveditumicchāmi jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca keśava || 13-1 || 

kvacicchrutau kṣetrajña upāsyaḥ-iti śrūyate | sa ca kimātmā 
uteśvaraḥ atha tṛtīyaḥ kaścidanya eva ? iti praśnāśaṅkāyāṃ 
śrībhagavānādiśati- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

idaṃ śarīraṃ kaunteya kṣetramityabhidhīyate | etadyo veda taṃ 
prāhuḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ || 13-2 || 

kṣetrajñaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sarvakṣetreṣu bhārata | 
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorjñānaṃ yattajjñānaṃ mataṃ mama || 13-3 || 

saṃsāriṇāṃ śarīraṃ kṣetraṃ yatra karmabījaprarohaḥ | ata eva 
teṣāmātmā āgantukakāluṣyarūṣitaḥ kṣetrajña ucyate | 
prabuddhānāṃ tadeva kṣetram | anvarthabhedastu tadyathā-kṣiṇoti 
karmabandhamupabhogena trāyate janmamaraṇabhayāditi | tāṃśca prati 
paramātmā vāsudevaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ etatkṣetraṃ yo veda-vedayati 
ityantarbhāvitaṇyartho vidiḥ | tena yatprasādādacetanamidaṃ 
cetanībhāvamāyāti sa eva kṣetrajño nānyaḥ kaścit | viśeṣastu 
parimitavyāptikaṃ rūpamālambya ātmeti bhaṇyate 
aparicchinnasarvakṣetravyāptyā paramātmā bhagavānvāsudevaḥ 
mameti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī-ahamanena jñānena jñeya ityarthaḥ || 3 || 

tatkṣetraṃ yacca yādṛkca yadvikāri yataśca yat | sa ca yo 
yatsvabhāvaśca tatsamāsena me śṛṇu || 13-4 || 

ṛṣibhirbahudhā gītaṃ chandobhirvividhaiḥ pṛthak | 
brahmasūtrapadaiścaiva hetumadbhirviniścitam || 13-5 || 

yena vikāraṃ gacchati yadvikāri | 
samāsena-ityavibhāgenaivaitānpraśnān sādhāraṇottareṇa 
paricchinatti | yadyapi ca ṛṣibhirbahudhā vedaiścoktametat tathāpi 
samāsenāhaṃ vyācakṣa iti || 5 || 

mahābhūtānyahaṅkāro buddhiravyaktameva ca | indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ 
ca pañca cendriyagocarāḥ || 13-6 || 

avyaktaṃ-prakṛtiḥ | indriyāṇi-manasā sahaikādaśa | 
indriyagocarāḥ-rūpādayaḥ pañca || 6 || 

icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṅghātaścetanā dhṛtiḥ | 
etatkṣetraṃ samāsena savikāramudāhṛtam || 13-7 || 

cetanā-dṛkśaktiḥ puruṣaḥ | dhṛtiriti ante kila sarvasya-ā 
brahmaṇaḥ krimiparyantasya prārabdhe niṣpanne vā kārye 
kāmakrodhādiṣu ca iyataiva mama paryāptaṃ kimanyena 
īdṛśaścāhaṃ nityameva bhūyāsam-iti prāṇasaṃghāriṇī 
dhṛtirāśvāsanātmikā pararahasyaśāsaneṣu rāgaśabdavācyā 
jāyate || 7 || 

evaṃ kṣetraṃ vyākhyātaṃ kṣetrajñaśca | idānīṃ 
jñānamucyate- 

amānitvamadambhitvamahiṃsā kṣāntirārjavam | ācāryopāsanaṃ 
śaucaṃ sthairyamātmavinigrahaḥ || 13-8 || 

indriyārtheṣu vairāgyamanahaṅkāra eva ca | 
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanam || 13-9 || 

asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu | nityaṃ ca 
samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu || 13-10 || 

mayi cānanyayogena bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī | 
viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi || 13-11 || 

adhyātmajñānaniṣṭhatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam | 
etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ yadato'nyathā || 13-12 || 

ananyayogeneti-paramātmano maheśvarādanyadaparaṃ na 
kiṃcidasti-ityananyarūpo yo niścayaḥ sa eva yogaḥ-tena niścayena 
mayi bhaktiḥ | ata eva sā na 
kadācidvyabhicarati-vyabhicārahetutvābhimatānāṃ 
kāmanānāmabhāvāt tāsāmapi vā cittavṛttyantararūpāṇāṃ 
tadekamayatvāt | evaṃ sarvatrānusaṃdheyam etadviparītamajñānam 
tathā mānitvādīni || 12 || 

etena jñānena yajjñeyaṃ taducyate- 

jñeyaṃ yattatpravakṣyāmi yajjñātvā'mṛtamaśnute | 
anādimatparaṃ brahma na sattannāsaducyate || 13-13 || 

sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato'kṣiśiromukham | sarvataḥ 
śrutimalloke sarvamāvṛttya tiṣṭhati || 13-14 || 

sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṃ sarvendriyavivarjitam | asaktaṃ 
sarvabhṛccaiva nirguṇaṃ guṇabhoktṛ ca || 13-15 || 

bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ca | 
sūkṣmatvāttadavijñeyaṃ dūrasthaṃ cāntike ca tat || 13-16 || 

avibhaktaṃ ca bhūteṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam | bhūtabhartṛ ca 
tajjñeyaṃ grasiṣṇu prabhaviṣṇu ca || 13-17 || 

jyotiṣāmapi tajjyotistamasaḥ paramucyate | jñānajñeyaṃ 
jñānagamyaṃ hṛdi sarvasya viṣṭhitam || 13-18 || 

anādimatparaṃ 
brahma-ityādibhirviśeṣaṇairbrahmasvarūpākṣepānugrāhakaṃ 
sarvapravādābhihitavijñānāpṛthagbhāvaṃ kathayati | etāni ca 
viśeṣaṇāṇi pūrvameva vyākhyātānīti kiṃ niṣphalayā 
punaruktyā || 18 || 

etatkṣetraṃ tathā jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ coktaṃ samāsataḥ | madbhakta 
etadvijñāya madbhāvāyopapadyate || 13-19 || 
etatkṣetrajñānajñeyātmakaṃ trayaṃ yo vetti sa eva madbhaktaḥ | 
sa ca madbhāvameti || 19 || 

etallakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā parīkṣā kriyate- 

prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva viddhyanādī ubhāvapi | vikārāṁśca 
guṇāṁścaiva viddhi prakṛtisambhavān || 13-20 || 

prakṛtirapyanādiḥ-kāraṇāntarābhāvāt | vikārāḥ-paṭādayaḥ 
|| 20 || 

kāryakaraṇakartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtirucyate | puruṣaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhānāṃ bhoktṛtve heturucyate || 13-21 || 

prakṛtiriti kāryakāraṇabhāve hetuḥ | puruṣastu 
prādhānyādbhoktā || 21 || 

puruṣaḥ prakṛtistho hi bhuṅkte prakṛtijānguṇān | kāraṇaṃ 
guṇasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu || 13-22 || 

prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ paṅgvandhavatkilānyonyāpekṣā vṛttiḥ || 22 || 

upadraṣṭānumantā ca bhartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ | paramātmeti 
cāpyukto dehe'sminpuruṣaḥ paraḥ || 13-23 || 

ata evāsya śāstrakṛdbhirnānākārairnāmabhirabhidhīyate 
rūpam-upadraṣṭā-ityādibhiḥ | ayamatra tātparyārthaḥ | 
prakṛtiḥ tadvikāraścaturdaśavidhaḥ sargaḥ tathā 
puruṣaḥ-etatsarvamanādi nityaṃ ca brahmatattvācchuritatve sati 
tadananyatvāt || 23 || 

tathā cāha- 

ya evaṃ vetti puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca guṇaiḥ saha | sarvathā 
vartamāno'pi na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 13-24 || 

evam-anena sarvābhedarūpeṇa brahmadarśanena yo yogī prakṛtiṃ 
puruṣaṃ guṇāṃśca tadvikārān jānāti | sarveṇa prakāreṇa 
yathātathā vartamāno'pi sa mukta evetyarthaḥ || 24 || 

dhyānenā''tmani paśyanti kecidātmānamātmanā | anye sāṅkhyena 
yogena karmayogena cāpare || 13-25 || 

anye tvevamajānantaḥ śrutvānyebhya upāsate | te'pi cātitarantyeva 
mṛtyuṃ śrutiparāyaṇāḥ || 13-26 || 

īdṛśaṃ ca jñānaṃ pradhānaṃ kaiścidātmatayā upāsyate | 
anyaiḥ prāguktena sāṃkhyanayena | aparaiḥ karmaṇā | itarairapi 
svayamīdṛśaṃ jñānamajānadbhirapi 
śravaṇapravaṇairyathāśrutamevopāsyate | te'pi mṛtyuṃsaṃsāraṃ 
taranti | yenakenacidupāyena bhagavattattvamupasyamānamuttārayati | 
ataḥ sarvathaivamāsītetyuktam || 26 || 

yāvatkiñcitsambhavati sattvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam | 
kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogāttadviddhi bharatarṣabha || 13-27 || 

yatkiṃcit caramacaraṃ ca tatsarvaṃ kṣetrajñātireki na 
saṃbhavatīti || 27 || 

samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tiṣṭhantaṃ parameśvaram | 
vinaśyatsvavinaśyantaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 13-28 || 

ata eva 

samaṃ paśyan hi sarvatra samavasthitamīśvaram | na 
hinastyātmanātmānaṃ tato yāti parāṃ gatim || 13-29 || 

sarvatraiva samabuddhiryogī ātmānaṃ na hinasti-dustare 
saṃsārārṇave na pātayati || 29 || 

prakṛtyaiva hi karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni sarvaśaḥ | yaḥ paśyati 
tathātmānamakartāraṃ sa paśyati || 13-30 || 

yasya hi īdṛśī sthiratarā buddhirbhavati-prakṛtirevedaṃ karoti 
nāhaṃ kiṃcit sa sarvaṃ kuvāṇo'pi na karoti | evamakartṛtvam || 
30 || 

yadi vā 

yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvamekasthamunapaśyati | tata eva ca vistāraṃ 
brahma sampadyate tadā || 13-31 || 

anāditvānnirguṇatvātparamātmā'yamavyayaḥ | śarīrastho'pi 
kaunteya na karoti na lipyate || 13-32 || 

yathā sarvagataṃ saukṣmyādākāśaṃ nopalipyate | sarvatrāvasthito 
dehe tathātmā nopalipyate || 13-33 || 

vistīrṇatvena sarvavyāptyā yadā bhūtānāṃ 
pṛthaktāṃ-bhinnatām ātmanyeva paśyati ātmana eva coditāṃ tāṃ 
manyate | tadāpi sarvakartṛtvānna lepabhāk | yato'sau paramātmaiva 
śarīrastho'pi na lipyate-ākāśavat || 33 || 

yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ lokamimaṃ raviḥ | kṣetraṃ 
kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṃ prakāśayati bhārata || 13-34 || 

nanu ekaḥ paramātmā kathamanekāni kṣetrāṇi vyāpnoti 
?-ityāśaṅkā prasiddhena raviṇā dṛṣṭāntenāpākṛtā | 
kṛtsnaṃ kṣetraṃ-carācarāṇi kṣetrāṇītyarthaḥ || 34 || 

kṣetrakṣetrajñayorevamantaraṃ jñānacakṣuṣā | 
bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṃ ca ye viduryānti te param || 13-35 || 

evamadhyāyena yaduktaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānaṃ 
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorantaraṃ bhūtaprakṛteśca 
svalpātpariṇāmadharmatvānmocanaṃ tat ye jñānalakṣaṇena 
sarvatrāpratihatenālaukikena cakṣuṣā paśyanti te vāsudevatāṃ 
prāpya labhanta eva paramaṃ śivamiti śivam || 35 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

pumānprakṛtirityeṣa bhedaḥ saṃmūḍhacetasām | paripūrṇāstu 
manyante nirmalātmamayaṃ jagat || 13 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 || 

atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

paraṃ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam | 
yajjñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṃ siddhimito gatāḥ || 14-1 || 

yadeva pūrvoktaṃ jñānaṃ tadeva punaḥ prakarṣeṇa pratyekaṃ 
guṇasvarūpanirūpaṇayā vaitatyena vakṣyāmi | 
yajjñātvā-ityanenāsya jñānasya dṛṣṭapratyayatāṃ prasiddhiṃ 
cāha || 1 || 

idaṃ jñānamupāśritya mama sādharmyamāgatāḥ | sarge'pi 
nopajāyante pralaye na vyathanti ca || 14-2 || 

vyathantīti-cchāndasatvāttiṅpratyayaḥ | evamanyatrāpi 
suptiṅpratyaye vācyam || 2 || 

tatrādau saṃsṛtau kramamāha- 

mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbhaṃ dadāmyaham | sambhavaḥ 
sarvabhūtānāṃ tato bhavati bhārata || 14-3 || 

hātavye jñāte tatkāraṇe ca sukaraṃ hi hānam | 
mama-tāvadavyapadeśyaparamānandarūpasya 
mahadbramha-vṛṃhakātmīyaśaktirūpaṃ brahma | ātmīyāmeva hi 
vimarśaśaktimālambyāhamanādīnātmāṇūn anugrahārthaṃ 
saṃsārayāmi || 3 || 

ata eva- 

sarvayoniṣu kaunteya mūrtayaḥ sambhavanti yāḥ | tāsāṃ brahma 
mahadyonirahaṃ bījapradaḥ pitā || 14-4 || 

sarvāsu yoniṣu ādikāraṇatayā bṛṃhikā 
bhagavacchāktiḥ-sakalasaṃsāravamanasvabhāvā mātā | pitā 
tvahaṃ-śaktimānavyapadeśyaḥ || 4 || 

sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisambhavāḥ | nibadhnanti 
mahābāho dehe dehinamavyayam || 14-5 || 

dehī cāyamātmatayā sattvarajastamobhirdharmairapavargaparyantāya 
bhogāya nibadhyeta || 5 || 

tatra sattvaṃ nirmalatvātprakāśakamanāmayam | sukhasaṅgena 
badhnāti jñānasaṅgena cānagha || 14-6 || 

rajo rāgātmakaṃ viddhi tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavam | tannibadhnāti 
kaunteya karmasaṅgena dehinam || 14-7 || 

krameṇaiṣāṃ rūpamucyate | sattvaṃ-nirmalam | tṛṣṇā saṅgasya 
samudbhavo yataḥ || 7 || 

tamastvajñānajaṃ viddhi mohanaṃ sarvadehinām | 
pramādālasyanidrābhistannibadhnāni bhārata || 14-8 || 

durlabhasyāpi 
ciratarasañcitapuṇyaśatalabdhasyāpavargaprāptāvekakāraṇasya 
mānuṣyakasya vṛthātivāhanaṃ-pramādaḥ | tathāhyuktaṃ- 

āyuṣaḥ kṣaṇa eko'pi sarvaratnairna labhyate | sa vṛthā nīyate 
yena sa pramādī narādhamaḥ || 

iti | ālasyaṃ-śubhakaraṇīyeṣu | niḥśeṣeṇa drāṇam kutsitā 
gatiḥ-nidrā || 8 || 

sattvaṃ sukhe sañjayati rajaḥ karmaṇi bhārata | jñānamāvṛtya tu 
tamaḥ pramāde sañjayatyuta || 14-9 || 

sañjayati-yojayati || 9 || 

rajastamaścābhibhūya sattvaṃ bhavati bhārata | rajaḥ sattvaṃ 
tamaścaiva tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajastathā || 14-10 || 

rajastamasī abhibhūya sattvaṃ vardhate | rajastu sattvatamasī | 
tamaḥ sattvarajasī | uktaṃ hi anyonyābhibhavena guṇavṛddhiḥ | 

iti || 10 || 

p. 288) 

sarvadvāreṣu dehe'sminprakāśamupajāyate | jñānaṃ yadā tadā 
vidyādvivṛddhaṃ sattvamityuta || 14-11 || 

lobhaḥ pravṛttirārambhaḥ karmaṇāmaśamaśca tṛṭ | rajasyetāni 
jāyante vivṛddhe bharatarṣabha || 14-12 || 

aprakāśo'pravṛttiśca pramādo moha eva ca | tamasyetāni jāyante 
vivṛddhe kurunandana || 14-13 || 

sarvadvāreṣu-sarvendriyeṣu | lobhādayaḥ krameṇaiva 
rajasyudricyamāne jāyante | evamaprakāśādayaḥ krameṇaiva 
tamovivṛddhāvāvirbhavanti || 13 || 

yadā sattve pravṛddhe tu pralayaṃ yāti dehabhṛt | tadottamavidāṃ 
lokānamalānpratipadyate || 14-14 || 

yadā samagreṇaiva janmanānavaratasāttvikavyāpārābhyāsātsattvaṃ 
vivṛddhaṃ bhavati tadā prāptapralayasya śubhalokāvāptiḥ || 14 || 

rajasi pralayaṃ gatvā karmasaṅgiṣu jāyate | tathā pralīnastamasi 
mūḍhayoniṣu jāyate || 14-15 || 

evaṃ janmābhyastarājasakarmaṇaḥ prayāṇāt vimiśropabhogāya 
mānupyāvāptiḥ | tathā-tenaiva krameṇa yadā samagreṇa janmanā 
tāmasameva karmābhyasyate tadā narakatiryagvṛkṣādideheṣūtpadyate 
| ye tu vyācakṣate-maraṇakāla eva sattvādau vivṛddhe etāni 
phalāni-iti | te na samyakśārīre'nubhave praviṣṭāḥ | yataḥ 
sarvasyaiva sarvathāntye kṣaṇe moha evopajāyate | 
asmadvyākhyāyāṃ ca saṃvādīnīmāni ślokāntarāṇi || 15 || 

karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasyāhuḥ sāttvikaṃ nirmalaṃ phalam | rajasastu 
phalaṃ duḥkhamajñānaṃ tamasaḥ phalam || 14-16 || 

sattvātsañjāyate jñānaṃ rajaso lobha eva ca | pramādamohau 
jāyete tamaso'jñānameva ca || 14-17 || 

ūrdhvaṃ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ | 
jaghanyaguṇavṛttisthā adho gachanti tāmasāḥ || 14-18 || 

nānyaṃ guṇebhyaḥ kartāraṃ yadā draṣṭā'nupaśyati | 
guṇebhyaśca paraṃ vetti madbhāvaṃ so'dhigacchati || 14-19 || 

guṇānetānatītya trīndehī dehasamudbhavān | 
janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhairvimukto'mṛtamaśnute || 14-20 || 

atra kecidasaṃbaddhāḥ ślokāḥ kalpitāḥ punaruktatvātte tjājyā 
eva | etadguṇātītavṛttistu mokṣāyaiva kalpate || 20 || 

nanu yadi ayaṃ dehī tatkathaṃ guṇātīto bhavati | sarvathaiva hi 
kayāciccittavṛttyā vartate sā ca traiguṇyādanyatamā avaśyaṃ 
bhavati ?-anenābhiprāyeṇa pṛcchati arjunaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

kairliṅgaistrīnguṇānetānatīto bhavati prabho | kimācāraḥ 
kathaṃ caitāṃstrīnguṇānativartate || 14-21 || 

atrottaraṃ- 

śībhagavānuvāca 

prakāśaṃ ca pravṛttiṃ ca mohameva ca pāṇḍava | na dveṣṭi 
sampravṛttāni na nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati || 14-22 || 

yadyapi prakāśādikāḥ sarveṣu dharmeṣu vartante tathāpi 
yoginasteṣu prakāśādiṣu na rajyante nāpi dveṣavanto bhavanti | 
apitu kevalapiṇḍadharmatayaite sthitāḥ na māṃ kṣobhayitumalam-iti 
manvānā guṇātītā bhavanti || 22 || 

ata evāha- 

udāsīnavadāsīno guṇairyo na vicālyate | guṇā vartante ityeva 
yo'jñastiṣṭhati neṅgate || 14-23 || 

samaduḥkhasukhaḥsvapnaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ | 
tulyapriyāpriyo dhīrastulyanindātmasaṃstutiḥ || 14-24 || 

mānāvamānayostulyastulyo mitrāparipakṣayoḥ | 
sarvārambhaphalatyāgī guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate || 14-25 || 

yaḥ ajño nirvivekastiṣṭhati sa eva jñaḥ-samyagjñānāt | tathā 
hi | neṅgate-na svarūpāccyavate | atra 
copāyaḥ-śarīrendriyādisvabhāva eṣa yatpravartanam natu phalaṃ 
kiṃcidahamabhisandadha iti sthirā buddhiḥ || 25 || 

māṃ ca yo'vyabhicāreṇa bhaktiyogena sevate | sa 
guṇānsamatītyaitānbrahmabhūyāya kalpate || 14-26 || 

anena mūlabhūtamupāyamupadiśati māṃ ceti | caśabdo'vadhāraṇe 
yo māmeva sevate | anena-phalādisākāṅkṣo māmaṅgatvenā śrayati 
phalaṃ pradhānatayā-iti nirantaḥ | ata eva nāsyāvyabhicāriṇī 
maktiḥ-phalaṃ prati hyasāvāsthāvāniti | yastu phalaṃ 
kiṃcidapyanabhilaṣyan kimetadalīkamanutiṣṭhasi-iti 
paryanuyujyamāno'pi 
nirantarabhagavadbhaktivedhavidrutāntaḥkaraṇatayā 
kaṇṭakitaromavān 
vepamānatanurvisphāritanayanayugalaparivartamānasalilasaṃpātaḥ 
tūṣṇīṃbhāvenaivottaraṃ prayacchati | sa evāvyabhicāriṇyā 
bhagavato maheśvarasyāgraśaktyā bhaktyā pavitrīkṛto nānya iti 
jñeyam || 26 || 

brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāhamamṛtasyāvyayasya ca | śāśvatasya ca 
dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca || 14-27 || 

ahameva hi brahmaṇaḥ pratiṣṭhā | mayi sevyamāne brahma bhavati 
anyathā jaḍarūpatayā brahma upāsyamānaṃ mokṣamapi 
sauṣuptādaviśiṣṭameva prāpayediti śivam || 27 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

lasadbhaktirasāveśahīnāhaṃkāravibhramaḥ | sthite'pi 
guṇasaṃmarde guṇātītaḥ samo yatiḥ || 14 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 || 

atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥ śākhamaśvatthaṃ prāhuravyayam | chandāṃsi 
yasya parṇāni yastaṃ veda sa vedavit || 15-1 || 

anena śāstrāntareṣu yaducyate-aśvatthaḥ sarvaṃ sa 
evopāsanīyaḥ-ityādi tasya bhagavadbhahyopāsā tātparyamityucyate | 
mūlaṃpraśāntaṃ rūpam | tat ūrdhvaṃ-sarvato hi nivṛttasya 
tadāptiḥ | chandāṃsi parṇānīti-yathā vṛkṣasya 
mānatvaphalavattvasarasatādayaḥ parṇaiḥ sūcyante evaṃ 
brahmatattvasya vedopalakṣitaśāstradvārikā pratītirityākhyāyate 
|| 1 || 

adhaścordhvaṃ prasṛtā yasya śākhā guṇapravṛddhā 
viṣayapravālāḥ | adhaśca mūlānyanusantatāni karmānubandhīni 
manuṣyaloke || 15-2 || 

na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca sampratiṣṭhā | 
aśvatthamenaṃ suvirūḍhamūla- masaṅgaśastreṇa śitena cchittvā 
|| 15-3 || 

tataḥ padaṃ tatparimārgitavyaṃ yasmingato na nivarteta bhūyaḥ | 
tameva cādyaṃ puruṣaṃ prapadye- dyataḥ pravṛttiḥ prasṛtā 
purāṇī || 15-4 || 

nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ | 
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñai- rgacchantyamūḍhāḥ 
padamavyayaṃ tat || 15-5 || 

guṇaiḥ-sattvādibhiḥ | pravṛddhāḥ-devādisthāvarāntatayā | 
tasya ca śubhāśubhātmakāni karmāṇi aghastanamūlāni | taṃ 
chittveti-viśeṣye kriyābhidhīyamānā sāmarthyādatra 
viśeṣaṇapadamupādatte daṇḍī praiṣyānanubrūyāt-iti vidhivat | 
tenādhorūḍhāni mūlānyasya cchindyāditi | tat-padaṃ-praśāntam 
avyayaṃ padaṃ tadeva || 5 || 

na tadbhāsayate sūryo na śaśāṅko na pāvakaḥ | yadgatvā na 
nivartante taddhāma paramaṃ mama || 15-6 || 

sūryādīnāṃ tatrānavakāśaḥ | teṣāṃ kālādyavacchedāt 
vedyatvāt karaṇopakārakatvāt | tasya tu dikkālādyanavacchedāt 
vedakatvāt karaṇapravartakatvāt-tadatītatvāt || 6 || 

mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ | manaḥ 
ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛtisthāni karṣati || 15-7 || 

brahmaṇa evāyamaṃśa iti | ajñānadharmatayā 
paripūrṇasyāsaṃvedanāñcetanatānivṛtteścāṃśatvamupacaritaṃ 
na punarvastuto'ṃśavattopapadyate- 

pradeśo'pi brahmaṇaḥ sārvarūpyamanatikrāntaḥ | (avikalpyaśca) 

iti hi śrutiḥ | eṣaiva caupacārikatā yathāvasaraṃ yojanīyeti na 
vipratipattavyam || 7 || 

śarīraṃ yadavāpnoti yaccāpyutkrāmatīśvaraḥ | gṛhītvaitāni 
saṃyati vāyurgandhānivāśayāt || 15-8 || 

avāpnoti-gṛhṇāti | utkrāmati-tyajati | etaiḥ saha | yathā vāyuḥ 
sarvagato viśrāntidhāma pārthivaṃ prāpya tato gandhamānīya 
sthānāntare tatsahita eva saṃkrāmati evaṃ jīvaḥ puryaṣṭakena 
saha | evaṃ sṛṣṭau saṃhāre caitaiḥ sāhityamasyoktvā sthitāvapi 
sthānāsanamananādirūpāyāṃ viṣayagrahaṇātmikāyāṃ 
tatsahitasyaivāsya vyāpāra iti niścīyate || 8 || 

śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ca rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva ca | 
adhiṣṭhāya manaścāyaṃ viṣayānupasevate || 15-9 || 

tiṣṭhantamutkrāmantaṃ vā bhuñjānaṃ vā guṇānvitam | vimūḍhā 
nānupaśyanti paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣaḥ || 15-10 || 

mana ityanenāntaḥkaraṇamupalakṣyate | ata eva 
śarīrasthitiyogāttiṣṭhantam | śarīrāntaragrahaṇāya 
utkrāmantam | viṣayānvā bhuñjānaṃ mūḍhā na 
paśyanti-aprabuddhatvāt | prabuddhāstu sarvatraiva 
bodharūpamevānusandadhānā jānantyeva 
ityalupta-samādhayaḥ-teṣāṃ yatnaparatvāt || 10 || 

yatanto yoginaścainaṃ paśyantyātmanyavasthitam | 
yatanto'pyakṛtātmāno nainaṃ paśyantyacetasaḥ || 15-11 || 

akṛtātmanāṃ tu yatno'pi na phalāya-aparipakvakaṣāyatvāt | nahi 
śaradi salilādisāmagrīsaṃmarde'pi dhānyabījāni upyamānāni 
phalasaṃpade'lam | ata eva sāmagrī eva sāsya na bhavati-anyadeva 
kila madhumāsasaṃbhṛtajaladharapaṭalīpreritamambhaḥ | kācideva ca 
sā bhūḥ yasyāṃ śiśiravivaśīkṛtāyāṃ ravikarasparśenaiva 
kāntiḥ | evamakṛtātmanāṃ yatno na 
sakalāṅgaparipūrṇatvamāyāti | eta eva prāpyāpyupāyaṃ 
pārameśvaradīkṣādi ye 
tathāvidhakrodhamohādigranthisandarbhagarbhīkṛtāntardṛśaḥ 
teṣūpāya eva sākalyaṃ na bhajatīti mantavyam | yaduktaṃ- 

krodhādau dṛśyabhāve hi dīkṣito'pi na muktibhāk | 

iti || 11 || 

yadādityagataṃ tejo jagadbhāsayate'khilam | yaccandramasi yaccāgnau 
tattejo viddhi māmakam || 15-12 || 

gāmāviśya ca bhūtāni dhārayāmyahamojasā | puṣṇāmi 
cauṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ || 15-13 || 

ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā prāṇināṃ dehamāsthitaḥ | 
prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ pacāmyannaṃ caturvidham || 15-14 || 

arkāditejasrayarūpatayā 
daśamādhyāyasūcitasṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāraprakaṭīkaraṇe 
śrīguravaḥ prāhuḥ-bhūtapañcakasya samastavyastatayā 
yallokadhārakatvaṃ tadbhagavata eva māheśvaryamityetadanena | 
tathāhi | ravitejasaḥ prakāśakatvaṃ dhārakatvaṃ 
ca-tejodharādvayatādātmyāt | tadetaduktaṃ-yadādityagatam iti 
gāmāviśya ca iti cārdhadvayena | cāndraṃ tejaḥ prakāśakaṃ 
poṣakaṃ ca-jalatejoyogāt | taduktaṃ-yaccandramasi ityanena bhāgena 

puṣṇāmi cauṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ | 

iti cārdhaślokena | vāhnaṃ tu tejaḥ 
prakāśanaśoṣaṇadahanasvedanapacanātmakaṃ-pṛthivyaptejovāyuyogā 
t | tadetadihoktaṃ-yaccāgnau ityanena ahaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ-ityanena ca 
| nabhastu bodhāvakāśarūpatayā sarvagatameva || 14 || 

ata eva bodhyarūpatāmuktvā 
tadbodhyasvarūpapṛṣṭhapatitasvātantryabodhasvabhāvamātmānaṃ 
parasvabhāvaṃ parameśvararūpaṃ sarvajñānasvatantraṃ 
sarvakartāraṃ darśayitumāha- 

sarvasya cāhaṃ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca 
| vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyo vedāntakṛtadvedavideva cāham || 
15-15 || 

sarvasya vedyasya yat hṛt-samastāharaṇasvatantrabodhasvabhāvaṃ 
tatrāhamiti yo vimarśastata evāpūrvābhāsanāmayaṃ jñānaṃ 
viśvamahāsṛṣṭirūpam | ayaṃ ghaṭa eva-iti 
sarvātmakabhāvakhaṇḍanāsāraṃ vikalpajñānātmakamapohanaṃ 
pāśavasṛṣṭirūpamāyāmayapramātrucitam | smaraṇaṃ ca 
saṃskāraśeṣatāṃ nītasya saṃhṛtasya punaravabhāsanātmakamiti 
iyatā samastajñānāni saṃhṛtāni | iti sarvajñatāpūrvakaṃ 
svātantryarūpaṃ kartṛtvamuktam | sarvairiti-saṃbhūya kila 
sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ parameśatattvameva nirūpyam | 
vedavedāntakartṛtvena karmaphalatatsaṃbandhādidvāratayā 
aśeṣaviśvanirmāṇe tadunmūlanena punaḥ svarūpapratiṣṭhāpane 
bhagavata eva svātantryamiti viśvakartṛtvamuktam | anye tu 
apohanam-anenākṛtenedaṃ bhavati iti vyatirekabuddhiḥ | vedāntaṃ 
karoti ityātmasādbhāvena | evaṃ vedam || 15 || 

dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca | kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi 
bhūtāni kūṭastho'kṣara ucyate || 15-16 || 

uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ | yo 
lokatrayamāviśya bibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ || 15-17 || 

yasmātkṣaramatīto'hamakṣarādapi cottamaḥ | ato'smi loke vede ca 
prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 15-18 || 

loke dvāvimau puruṣau-iti granthenedamucyate-loke 
tāvadaprabuddhasvabhāvo'pi sarva 
pṛthivyādibhūtārabdhaśarīramātmānaṃ cetanaṃ kṣararūpaṃ 
jānātīti lokasya mūḍhatvāt dvaitadhīrna nivartate | ahaṃ tu 
sakalānugrāhī dvaitagranthiṃ vibhidya sakalalokavyāpakatayā vedya 
iti | kṣaramatītaḥ-bhūtānāṃ jaḍatvāt | 
akṣaramatītaḥ-ātmano'prabuddhatve sarvavyāpakatvakhaṇḍanāt | 
puruṣottamo loke vede'pi sa uttamaḥ puruṣaḥ-ityādibhirvyākyaiḥ 
sa eva paramātmādvaya evamucyate || 18 || 

yo māmevamasammūḍho jānāti puruṣottamam | sa sarvavidbhajati māṃ 
sarvabhāvena bhārata || 15-19 || 

evaṃ jānānaḥ sarvamayaṃ māmeva brahmatattvamupāsīnaḥ sarvaṃ 
manmayatvena vidan sarveṇa bhāvena-mūrtikriyājñānātmakena māmeva 
bhajate | yatpaśyati tadbhagavanmūrtitaye-tyādi | tathā ca mayaiva 
śivaśaktyavinābhāvastotre- 

tava ca kācana na stutirambike sakalaśabdamayī kila te tanuḥ | 
nikhilamūrtiṣu me bhavadanvayo manasijāsu bahiṣprasarāsu ca || 

iti vicintya śive śamitāśive jagati jātamayatravaśādidam | 
stutijapārcanacintanavarjitā na khalu kācana kālakalāpi me || 

iti || 19 || 

iti guhyatamaṃ śāstramidamuktaṃ mayānagha | etadbuddhvā 
buddhimānsyātkṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata || 15-20 || 

guhyatamaṃ-sarvādvayapratipādakatvāt | etadeva buddhā 
buddhimattvaṃ natu vyavahārabuddhā | etena ca jñātenaiva 
kṛtakṛtyatā natu kṛtenāpi 
śatruvijayārthāharaṇastryupabhogādinā | cakāro'dbhutadyotakaḥ | 
kṛtena hi kṛtakṛtyatā dṛṣṭā etena tu jñātenaiveti citram | 
itiśabdena śāstrasya samāptiḥ sūcitā-vaktavyasya paripūrṇatayā 
samāptatvāt | tathāhi | ṣoḍaśādhyāyena śiṣyasyārjunasya 
kevalaṃ yogyatā pratipādyate | natūpadiśyate kiṃcit | daivī 
hyevaṃvidhā saṃpat āsurī cāvidyāmayyetādṛśī saṃpat | tvaṃ 
ca vidyāmayīṃ daivīṃ saṃpadaṃmabhiprāptaḥ-ityetāvati hi 
tātparyam | yadvakṣyati mā śucaḥ saṃpadaṃ daivīm-iti | ata eva 
pūrvaṃ vidyāvidyāsaṃghaṭṭanirūpaṇāvasare 
devāsurasaṃgrāmacchalena vidyāvidyayoḥ saṃgharṣa iti sūcitam | 
evaṃ ca śiṣyasvarūpe prādhānyena nirūpyamāṇe 
prasaṅgato'nyadapyuktam | ityadhyāyadvayaṃ bhaviṣyati | 
upadeśastvita eva parisamāptaḥ | sarvabhāvena hi 
parameśvarabhajanamāveśarūpaṃ prāpyam | tadarthaṃ 
cātyatsarvamityuktaṃ prāk | sarvamāheśvarasvarūpāveśa eva hi 
paramaṃ śivamiti śivam || 20 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

hṛtvā dvaitamahāmohaṃ kṛtvā brahmamayīṃ citim | laukike 
vyavahāre'pi munirnityaṃ samāviśet || 15 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15 || 

atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

etadbuddhvetyuktam | bodhaśca nāma śrutimayajñānānantaraṃ 
idamittham-ityevaṃbhūtayukticintābhāvanāmayajñānodayena 
vicāravimarśaparāmarśādirūpeṇa 
vijātīyanyakkāravirahitatadbhāvanāmayasvabhyastākāravijñānalāb 
he sati bhavati | yadvakṣyate- 

vimṛśyaivamaśeṣeṇa yathecchasi tathā kuru || (18 a0 | 63 ślo0) 

iti | tatra śrutimaye jñāne guruśāstre eva prādhānyena 
prabhavataḥ | yukticintābhāvanāmaye tu vimarśakṣamatā 
asādhāraṇā śiṣyaguṇasaṃpat pradhānabhūtā | 
ato'rjunasyāstyevāsau | ityabhiprāyeṇa vakṣyamāṇaṃ 
vimṛśyaivam-iti vākyaṃ saviṣayaṃ kartuṃ 
parikarabandhayojanābhiprāyeṇāha bhagavānguruḥ- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

abhayaṃ sattvasaṃśuddhirjñānayogavyavasthitiḥ | dānaṃ damaśca 
yajñaśca svādhyāyastapa ārjavam || 16-1 || 

ahiṃsā satyamakrodhastyāga'saktirapaiśunam | dayā 
bhūteṣvalaulyaṃ ca mārdavaṃ hrīracāpalam || 16-2 || 

tejaḥ kṣamā dhṛtistuṣṭiradroho nātimānitā | bhavanti sampadaṃ 
daivīmabhijātasya bhārata || 16-3 || 

dambho darpo'bhimānaśca krodhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca | ajñānaṃ 
cābhijātasya pārtha sampadamāsurīm || 16-4 || 

daivī sampadvimokṣāya nibandhāyāsurī matā | mā śucaḥ sampadaṃ 
daivīmabhijāto'si pāṇḍava || 16-5 || 

āsurabhāgasaṃniviṣṭā tāmasī kilāvidyā | sā pravṛddhayā 
divyāṃśagrāhiṇyā vidyayā bādhyate iti vastusvabhāva eṣaḥ | 
tvaṃ ca vidyātmānaṃ divyamaṃśaṃ sāttvikamabhiprapannaḥ | 
tasmādāntarīṃ mohalakṣaṇāmavidyāṃ vihāya 
vāhyāvidyātmaśatruhananalakṣaṇaṃ śāstrīyavyāpāram 
anutiṣṭha-ityadhyāyārambhaḥ | tathāhi | divyāṃśasyemāni 
cihnāni tāni sphuṭamevābhilakṣyante damaḥ-indriyajayaḥ | 
cāpalaṃ-pūrvāparamavimṛśya yatkaraṇaṃ tadabhāvo'cāpalam | 
tejaḥ-ātmanyutsāhagrahaṇena mitatvāpākaraṇam | daivī 
saṃpadeṣā | sā ca tava vimokṣāya-kāmanāparihārāt | atastvaṃ 
śokaṃ mā prāpaḥ | yathā-bhrātrādīn hatvā sukhaṃ 
kathamaśnuvīya-iti | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 5 || 

dvau bhūtasargau loke'smin daiva āsura eva ca | daivo vistarataḥ 
prokta āsuraṃ pārtha me śṛṇu || 16-6 || 

eṣā daivī saṃpaduktā abhayamityādinā | āsurīmāha 

pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca janā na vidurāsurāḥ | na śaucaṃ nāpi 
cācāro na satyaṃ teṣu vidyate || 16-7 || 

pravṛttiḥ-kuta idamutpannamiti | nivṛttiḥ-ka pralīyate iti || 7 || 

asatyamapratiṣṭhaṃ te jagadāhuranīśvaram | 
aparasparasambhūtamakiṃcatkamahetukam || 16-8 || 

na kiṃcit dṛṣṭādanyat kāryaṃ vidyate yatreti-akiṃcitkam || 8 || 

etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya naṣṭātmāno'lpabuddhayaḥ | 
prabhavantyugrakarmāṇaḥ kṣayāya jagato'śubhāḥ || 16-9 || 

kāmamāśritya duṣpūraṃ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ | asadgrahāśtāḥ 
(-śtiḥ) krūrāḥ pracarantyaśucivratāḥ || 16-10 || 

cintāmaparimeyāṃ ca pralayāntāmupāśritāḥ | kāmopabhogaparamā 
etāvaditi niścitāḥ || 16-11 || 

āśāpāśaśatairbaddhāḥ kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ | īhante 
kāmabhogārthamanyāyenārthasañcayān || 16-12 || 

cintā teṣāṃ pralayāntā-avirataṃ saṃsṛtipralayāvyuparamāt | 
etāvaditi-kāmopabhoga eva paraṃ kṛtyaṃ tannāśācca paraṃ 
krodhaḥ | ata evāha kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ-iti || 12 || 

idamadya mayā labdhamimaṃ prāpsye manoratham | idamastīdamapi me 
bhaviṣyati punardhanam || 16-13 || 

asau mayā hataḥ śatrurhaniṣye cāparānapi | īśvaro'hamahaṃ 
bhogī siddho'haṃ balavān sukhī || 16-14 || 

āḍhyo'bhijanavānasmi ko'nyo'sti sadṛśo mayā | yakṣye dāsyāmi 
modiṣye ityajñānavimohitāḥ || 16-15 || 

anekacittā vibhrāntā mohasyaiva vaśaṃ gatāḥ | prasaktāḥ 
kāmabhogeṣu patanti niraye'śucau || 16-16 || 

anekacittā iti-niścayābhāvāt | aśucau niraye-avīcyādau 
janmamaraṇasantāne ca || 16 || 

ātmasambhāvitāḥ stabdhā dhanamānamadānvitāḥ | yajante 
nāmayajñaiste dambhenāvidhapūrvakam || 16-17 || 

ahaṅkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca saṃśritāḥ | 
māmātmaparadeheṣu pradviṣanto'bhyasūyakāḥ || 16-18 || 

yajñairyajante nāma-niṣphalamityarthaḥ | krodhena hi sarvaṃ 
naśyatītyarthaḥ | yadvā | nāmayajñaiḥ-saṃjñāmātreṇaiva ye 
yajñāstaiḥ | athavā | nāmārthaṃ-prasiddhyarthaṃ ye yajñāḥ 
yena yajñayājyayam-iti vyapadeśo jāyate | te dambhapūrvakā eva 
natu phalanti | krodhādirūṣitatvādeva lokāndviṣanto māmeva 
dviṣanti | ahaṃ vāsudevo hi sarvāvāsaḥ || 18 || 

tānahaṃ dviṣataḥ krūrānsaṃsāreṣu narādhamān | 
kṣipāmyajasramaśubhāsvāsurīṣveva yoniṣu || 16-19 || 

āsurīṃ yonimāpannā mūḍhā janmani janmani | māmaprāpyaiva 
kaunteya tato yāntyadhamāṃ gatim || 16-20 || 

ātmani ca dveṣavantaḥ ātmano hyahitaṃ nirayapātahetumācaranti | 
tāṃścāhaṃ āsurīṣveva yoniṣu kṣipāmi || 20 || 

trividhaṃ narakasyedaṃ dvāraṃ nāśanamātmanaḥ | kāmaḥ 
krodhastathā lobhastasmādetattrayaṃ tyajet || 16-21 || 

yataḥ kāmādikaṃ trayaṃ narakasyaiva dvāram tasmādetattyajet || 21 
|| 

etairviyuktaḥ kaunteya tamodvāraistribhirnaraḥ | ācaratyātmanaḥ 
śreyastato yāti parāṃ gatim || 16-22 || 

na caitat puruṣavacanamityanādaraṇīyam apitu anādi śāstramatra 
pramāṇam-ityucyate 

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmakārataḥ | na sa 
siddhimavāpnoti na sukhaṃ na parāṃ gatim || 16-23 || 

tasmācchāstraṃ pramāṇaṃ te kāryākāryavyavasthitau | jñātvā 
śāstravidhānoktaṃ karma kartumihārhasi || 16-24 || 

śāstravidhiṃ tyajataḥ svamanīṣayaiva kāryākāryavicāraṃ 
kurvataḥ pratyuta narakapātaḥ | tasmādātmabuddhyā 
kāryākāryavyavasthāṃ mā kārṣīriti tātparyam || 24 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

abodhe svātmabuddhyaiva kāryaṃ naiva vicārayet | kintu 
śāstroktavidhinā śāstraṃ bodhavivardhanam || 16 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 || 

atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

ye śāstravidhimutsṛtya vartante śraddhāyānvitāḥ | teṣāṃ 
niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇā sattvamāho rajastamaḥ || 17-1 || 

śāstravidhimanālambya ye vyavahāramācaranti teṣāṃ kā gatiriti 
praśnaḥ || 1 || 

tadatrottaraṃ śraddhānusāreṇa dīyate śrībhagavatā- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

trividhā bhavati śraddhā dehināṃ sā svabhāvajā | sāttvikī 
rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti tāḥ śṛṇu || 17-2 || 

tatra cāyamāśayaḥ śāstraṃ nāma kila 
pakṣapātārūṣitabuddhipūrvakatvavihīnam tathā 
parāmarśadārḍhyarūpaṃ bodhasvātantryādeva 
dṛḍhaparāmṛṣṭatayā phalādisvabhāvam 
śuddhavimarśaniḥṣyandavāktattvaparamārthaparabrahmasvabhāvam 
svatantraprasaratayā āntarādbodhasvabhāvādbahiḥ prasaraparyantam 
susūkṣmapraṇavādirūpāt 
vyavahāraprasiddhapravādaparamparāparyantam | yadāha- 

tadvidāṃ ca smṛtiśīle | 

iti | tacca svata eva hitāhitopadeśāya kāryākāryavivecakam | yasya 
svabhāvata eva sattvātirekasukumāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tenācaritaṃ 
śāstritameva | anyastu rajastamaḥ kaluṣīkṛtaḥ 
śāstroktamapyācarannācarati-śāstrārthasya 
kārtsnyenānanuṣṭhānāt | śāstraṃ hi sattvavatāmeva phalavaditi 
śāstramevāha- 

yasya hastau ca pādau ca manaścaiva susaṃyatam | vidyā tapaśca 
śīlaṃ ca sa tīrthaphalamaśnute || 

iti nānyo'saṃyatatvāt | tasmācchāstrārthaḥ parityaktakāmakrodha 
moheṣu saphala iti tātparyamasyādhyāyasya tadevaitatpratāyate 
spaṣṭārthatvācca na vivriyate | kintu kevalaṃ 
pāṭhavipratipattinivāraṇāyaiva likhyate || 2 || 

sattvānurūpā sarvasya śraddhā bhavati bhārata | 
śraddhāmayo'yaṃ puruṣo yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ || 17-3 || 

yajante sāttvikā devānyakṣarakṣāṃsi rājasāḥ | 
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca yajante tāmasā janāḥ || 17-4 || 

aśāstravihitaṃ ghoraṃ tapastapyanti ye janāḥ | 
dambhāhaṅkārasaṃyuktāḥ kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ || 17-5 || 

karṣayantaḥ śarīrasthaṃ bhūtagrāmamacetanam | māṃ 
caivāntaḥśarīrasthaṃ tānviddhyāsuraniścayān || 17-6 || 

sattvānurūpā-ityatra sattvaśabdaḥ svabhāvaparyāyaḥ | ayaṃ 
puruṣaḥ-ātmā śraddhayā anyavyāpāroparivartinyā avaśyaṃ 
saṃbaddhaḥ | sa ca tanmaya eva boddhavyaḥ | acetanam-avivekitvāt | 
māṃ ca karṣayantaḥ-śāstrārthānanuṣṭhānāt | ata eva te 
svabuddhiviracitāṃ tapaścaryāṃ kurvāṇāḥ pratyuta tāmasāḥ || 
6 || 

āhāro'pi sattvādibhedāt tridhā śraddhāvat | tathā 
yajñatapodānāni-taducyate- 

āhārastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyaḥ | yajñastapastathā 
dānaṃ teṣāṃ bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 17-7 || 

āyuḥsattvabalārogyasukhaprītivivardhanāḥ | rasyāḥ snigdhāḥ 
sthirā hṛdyā āhārāḥ sāttvikapriyāḥ || 17-8 || 

kaṭvamlalavaṇātyuṣṇatīkṣṇarūkṣavidāhinaḥ | āhārā 
rājasasyeṣṭā duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ || 17-9 || 

yātayāmaṃ gatarasaṃ pūti paryuṣitaṃ ca yat | ucchiṣṭamapi 
cāmedhyaṃ bhojanaṃ tāmasapriyam || 17-10 || 

yātayāmamiti-yātā yāmā yasya || 10 || 

aphalākāṃkṣibhiryajño vidhidṛṣṭo ya ijyate | yaṣṭavyamityeva 
manaḥ samādhāya sa sāttvikaḥ || 17-11 || 

manaḥ samādhāya-niścayenānusandhāya || 11 || 

abhisandhāya tu phalaṃ dambhārthamapi caiva yataḥ | ijyate viddhi 
taṃ yajñaṃ rājasaṃ calamadhruvam || 17-12 || 

dambhārthamapīti | dambho-loko māmevaṃvidhaṃ jānīyāditi || 12 || 

vidhihīnamasṛṣṭānnaṃ mantrahīnamadakṣiṇam | śraddhāvirahitaṃ 
yajñaṃ tāmasaṃ paricakṣate || 17-13 || 

vidhihīnamiti-śāstrīktakriyāhīnam | 
tadevāsṛṣṭānnādibhirviśeṣaṇairvitanyate || 13 || 

devadvijaguruprājñapūjanaṃ śaucamārjavam | brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca 
śārīraṃ tapa ucyate || 17-14 || 

ārjavam-ṛjutā | (agopyaviṣayā dhṛṣṭatā) || 14 || 

anudvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ satyaṃ priyahitaṃ ca yat | 
svādhyāyābhyasanaṃ caiva vāṅmayaṃ tapa ucyate || 17-15 || 

satyamiti | asyaiva svarūpanirūpaṇaṃ priyahitam-ityanena kriyate | 
priyaṃ ca tatkāle hitaṃ ca kālāntare | īdṛśaṃ vākyaṃ 
satyamityucyate natu yathāvṛttakathanamātram || 15 || 

manaḥprasādaḥ saumyatvaṃ maunamātmavinigrahaḥ | 
bhāvasaṃśuddhirityetattapo mānasamucyate || 17-16 || 

bhāvaḥ-āśayaḥ tasya samyak śuddhiḥ bhāvasaṃśuddhiḥ || 16 || 

śraddhayā parayopetaṃ tapastattrividham naraiḥ | 
aphalākāṃkṣibhiryuktaiḥ sāttvikaṃ paricakṣate || 17-17 || 

satkāramānapūjārthaṃ tapo dambhena caiva yat | kriyate tadiha 
proktaṃ rājasaṃ calamadhruvam || 17-18 || 

mūḍhagrāheṇātmano yatpīḍayā kriyate tapaḥ | 
parasyotsādanārthaṃ vā tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 17-19 || 

trividhe'pi tapasi śraddhā | sāttvikasya hi tanmayī eva śraddhā | 
rājasasya tu rajasi-dambhādāveva śraddhā | tamoniṣṭhasya punaḥ 
parotsādanādāveva śraddhā | iti trividhamapi tapaḥ sraddhayopetaṃ 
munirāha || 19 || 

dātavyamiti yaddānaṃ dīyate'nupakāriṇe | deśe kāle ca pātre ca 
taddānaṃ sāttvikaṃ smṛtam || 17-20 || 

dātavyamiti-dadyātiti niyogamātraṃ pālanīyamiti || 20 || 

yattu pratyupakārārthaṃ phalamuddiśya vā punaḥ | dīyate ca 
parikliṣṭaṃ tadrājasamiti smṛtam || 17-21 || 

doṣābhisandhānāya parikliṣṭaṃ-mitādidoṣāt || 21 || 

adeśakāle yaddānamapātrebhyaśca dīyate | asatkṛtamavajñātaṃ 
tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 17-22 || 

dānasya cāsatkaraṇaṃ tatsaṃpradānādyasatkaraṇāt | evaṃ 
laukikānāṃ sāttvikāditriprakārāśayānusāreṇa kriyā 
vyākhyātā || 22 || 

idānīṃ ye guṇatritayasaṃkaṭottīrṇadhiyaste kriyāṃ 
kathamācarantīti tādṛk prakāra ucyate- 

oṃ tatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ | brāhmaṇāstena 
vedāśca yañāśca vihitāḥ purā || 17-23 || 

tasmādomityudāhṛtya yajñadānatapaḥkriyāḥ | pravartante 
vidhānoktāḥ satataṃ brahmavādinām || 17-24 || 

tadityanabhisandhāya phalaṃ yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ | dānakriyāśca 
vividhāḥ kriyante mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 17-25 || 

sadbhāve sādhubhāve ca sadityetatprayujyate | praśaste karmaṇi 
tathā sacchabdaḥ pārtha gīyate || 17-26 || 

yajñe tapasi dāne ca sthitiḥ saditi cocyate | karma caiva 
tadarthīyaṃ sadityevābhidhīyate || 17-27 || 

oṃ-tat-sat-ityebhistribhiḥ śabdairbrahmaṇo 
nirdeśaḥ-saṃmukhīkaraṇam | tatra om-ityanena 
śāstrārtho'yamādehasaṃbandhamūrīkārya iti sūcyate | tat-iti 
sarvanāmapadena sāmānyamātrābhidhāyinā 
viśeṣaparāmarśamātrāsamarthena phalānabhisaṃdhānaṃ 
brahmaṇyucyate abhisaṃdhānasya viśeṣaparigrahamantareṇābhāvāt 
sakalaviśeṣānugrāhisve'pi sakalaphalasaṃdhāne 
sarvakartṛtāyāmapi viśiṣṭaphalāyogāt | sat-ityamuyā śrutyā 
praśaṃsābhidhīyate | kriyamāṇamapīdaṃ yajñādikaṃ duṣṭamiti 
buddhyā kriyamāṇaṃ tāmasatāmeti | viśiṣṭaphalābhidhānena ca 
kriyamāṇaṃ na ca sat bandhādhāyakameveti | tasmāt 
kartavyamidam-iti manvānā yajñādi kurvāṇā api na badhyante | 
anenaivābhiprāyeṇādiparvaṇyuktaṃ- 

tapo na kalko'dhyayanaṃ na kalkaḥ svābhāviko vedavidhirna kalkaḥ | 
prasahya vittāharaṇaṃ na kalkastānyeva bhāvopahatāni kalkaḥ || 
(mahā0 bhā0) 

iti | kalkaḥ-bandhakaḥ | svābhāvika iti brāhmaṇena niṣkāraṇaṃ 
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vedādi adhyetavyam-iti | 
prasahya-śāstralokaprasiddhocitayā ceṣṭayā | 
bhāvena-sattvādiguṇatrayayoginā cittena upahatānyetānyeva 
bandhakāni nānyatheti tātparyam | ato yajñādi 
yāvaccharīrabhāvitayā kāryameva | tadarthe vihitaṃ karma-arjanādi 
| yadi vā-om-ityanena samupaśāntasamastaprapañcam | 
tat-ityanenodbhidyamānaviśvataraṅgaparāmarśamātrātmakecchāsvāta 
ntryasva-bhāvam | 
sat-ityanenecchāsvātantryabharavijṛmbhamāṇabhedakam pūrṇatve'pi 
tāvaccitrasvabhāvatayā bhavanamiti pratipādyate | tathā coktaṃ 
sadbhāve sādhubhāve ca iti | tena paramaṃ praśāntaṃ rūpaṃ 
puraskṛtya ditsā-yiyakṣātitapsātmakecchātaraṅgasaṃgataṃ ca 
madhyekṛtya dānayajñatapaḥkriyākarakakalāpaparipūrṇaṃ 
yaccaramaṃ vapuridamullasitam etatkhalu samaṃ tritayamanargalasya 
svābhāvikaṃ rūpam iti kasya kiṃ kathaṃ kutaḥ kva kena phalaṃ 
syāditi || 27 || 

idānīmaśraddhāvataḥ tāmasaṃ karma sarvathaiva 
niṣphalam-kārakakalāpasaṃyojanasamupajanitaprayāsamātraphalameva 
iti sarvathā aśraddhāvatā na bhāvyamityucyate- 

aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattaṃ tapastaptaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yat | asadityucyate 
pārtha na ca tatpretya no iha || 17-28 || 

asaditi-apraśastam | tasmātpraśaste karmaṇi yatamānānāṃ 
sukhenaiva bhavati śivamiti śivam || 28 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

sa eva kārakāveśaḥ kriyā saivāviśeṣiṇī | tathāpi 
vijñānavatāṃ mokṣārthe paryavasyati || 17 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 || 

atha aṣṭadaśo'dhyāyaḥ 

arjuna uvāca 

saṃnyāsasya mahābāho tattvamicchāmi veditum | tyāgasya ca 
hṛṣīkeśa pṛthakkeśiniṣūdana || 18-1 || 

pūrvamuktaṃ sa tyāgī sa ca buddhimān iti | tathā sa saṃnyāsī ca 
yogī ca na niragniḥ ityādi | atastyāgisaṃnyāsinordvayoḥ 
śravaṇāt viśeṣajijñāsorayaṃ praśnaḥ || 1 || 

atrottaraṃ- 

śrībhagavānuvāca 

kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tyāgaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ kavayo viduḥ | 
sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ prāhustyāgaṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ || 18-2 || 

kāmyāni-agniṣṭomādīni | sarvakarmeti | 
sarveṣāṃ-nityanaimittika-karmaṇāṃ kriyamāṇatve'pi 
phalatyāgastyāgaḥ | atra cādhyāye yadavaśiṣṭaṃ vaktavyamasti 
tatprāktanaireva tatrabhavadbhaṭṭabhāskarādibhirvitatya 
vimṛṣṭamiti kimasmākaṃ 
tadgūḍhārthaprakāśanamātrapratijñānirvāhaṇasārāṇāṃ 
punaruktapradarśanaprayāsena || 2 || 

tadatraiva viśeṣanirṇayāya matānyupanyasyati- 

tyājyaṃ doṣavadityeke karma prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | 
yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyamiti cāpare || 18-3 || 

doṣavat-hiṃsādimattvātpāpayuktam | tatkarma tyājyaṃ (na sarvaṃ 
śubhaphalam)-iti kecittyāge viśeṣaṃ manyante sāṃkhyagṛhyā iva | 
anye tu-mīmāṃsākañcukānupraviṣṭā kratvartho hi 
śāstrādavagamye iti | tathā tasmādyā vaidikī hiṃsā * * * * * | 
ityādinayenetikartavyatāṃśabhāginī (hiṃsā) hiṃsaiva na bhavati 
na hiṃsyāt iti sāmānyaśāstrasya tatra bādhanāt | śyenādyeva tu 
hiṃsā | 

phalāṃśe bhāvanāyāśca pratyayo'nuvidhāyakaḥ (ślo0 vā0) 

ityanyān yajñādīn hiṃsādiyogino'pi na tyajet | 
śāstraikaśaraṇakāryākāryavibhāgāḥ paṇḍitā iti manyante || 3 
|| 

niścayaṃ śṛṇu me tatra tyāge bharatasattama | tyāgo hi 
puruṣavyāghra trividhaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 18-4 || 

yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyaṃ kāryameva tat | yajño dānaṃ 
tapaścaiva pāvanāni manīṣiṇām || 18-5 || 

etānyapi ca karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalāni ca | kartavyānīti me 
pārtha niścitaṃ matamuttamam || 18-6 || 

niyatasya ca saṃnyāsaḥ karmaṇo nopapadyate | mohāttasya 
parityāgastāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 18-7 || 

duḥkhamityeva yaḥ karma kāyakleśabhayāt tyajet | sa kṛtvā 
rājasaṃ tyāgaṃ naiva tyāgaphalaṃ labhet || 18-8 || 

kāryamityeva yatkarma niyataṃ kriyate'rjuna | saṅgaṃ tyaktvā 
phalaṃ caiva sa tyāgaḥ sāttviko mataḥ || 18-9 || 

na dveṣṭyakuśalaṃ karma kuśale nānuṣajjate | tyāgī 
sattvasamāviṣṭo medhāvī chinnasaṃśayaḥ || 18-10 || 

nahi dehabhṛtā śakyaṃ tyaktuṃ karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ | yastu 
karmaphalatyāgī sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate || 18-11 || 

tatra tvayaṃ 
niścayaḥ-prāglakṣitaguṇasvarūpavaicitryāttyāgasyaiva 
sattvarajastamomayyā cittavṛttyā kriyamāṇasya 
tadviśiṣṭasvabhāvāvabhāsivastusthityā tyāgo 
nāma-parabrahmavidāṃ siddhyasiddhyādiṣu samatayā 
rāgadveṣaparihāreṇa phalaprepsāviraheṇa karmaṇāṃ nirvartanam | 
ata evāha-rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ ca tyāgaṃ kṛtvā na 
kaścitphalasaṃbandhaḥ iti | sāttvikasya tu tyāgāt 
śāstrārthapālanātmakaṃ phalam | tyaktaguṇagrāmagrahasya 
punarmuneḥ satyatastyāgavācoyuktirupapattimatī || 11 || 

aniṣṭamiṣṭaṃ miśraṃ ca trividhaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam | 
bhavatyatyāgināṃ pretya na tu saṃnyāsināṃ kvacit || 18-12 || 

atyāginām-phalamayānām || 12 || 

adhunā vyavahāradaśāyāmapi pañcasvapi karmahetuṣu sthiteṣu 
balādevāmī avidyāndhāḥ pumāṃsaḥ svātmanyeva 
sakalakartṛbhāvabhāramāropayanti | ato nijayaiva dhiyātmānaṃ 
badhnanti natu vastusthityā asya bandhaḥ-ityupadiśyate- 

pañcemāni mahābāho kāraṇāni nibodha me | sāṅkhye kṛtānte 
proktāni siddhaye sarvakarmaṇām || 18-13 || 

kṛto'nto niścayo yatreti kṛtāntaḥ-siddhāntaḥ || 13 || 

adhiṣṭhānaṃ tathā kartā karaṇaṃ ca pṛthagvidham | vividhāśca 
pṛthakceṣṭā daivamevātra pañcamam || 18-14 || 

śarīravāṅmanobhirhi yatkarmārabhate'rjuna | nyāyyaṃ vā 
viparītaṃ vā pañcaite tasya hetavaḥ || 18-15 || 

tatraivaṃ sati kartāramātmānaṃ kevalaṃ tu yaḥ | 
paśyatyakṛtabuddhitvānna sa paśyati durmatiḥ || 18-16 || 

yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate | hatvāpi sa 
imāṁllokānna hanti na nibadhyate || 18-17 || 

adhiṣṭhānam-viṣayaḥ | daivam-prāgarjitaṃ śubhāśubham | 
pañcaite adhiṣṭhānā-dayaḥ sāmagrīrūpatāṃ prāptāḥ 
sarvakarmasu hetavaḥ | anye tu adhiṣṭhīyate anena sarvaṃ karmeti 
buddhigataṃ rajo labdhavṛttikaṃ 
dhṛtiśraddhāsukhavividiṣāvividiṣārūpapañcakapariṇāmikarmayoga 
śabda-vācyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kvacitprayatnaśabdenoktam | 
kartā-anusandhātā buddhilakṣaṇaḥ | karaṇam-manaścakṣurādi 
bāhyamapi ca khaḍgādi | ceṣṭāprāṇāpānādikā | daivaśabdena 
dharmādharmau | tābhyāṃ ca buddhigatāḥ sarve'pi bhāvā 
upalakṣitāḥ | anye tvadhiṣṭhānamīśvaraṃ 
manyante-akṛtabuddhitvādaniścitaprajñatayā | yaḥ 
punarahaṃkāraviyogadārḍhyena prāguktayuktiśataśodhitena karmāṇi 
karoti na sa bandhabhāk-kṛtabuddhitvādityāśayaḥ || 17 || 

jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ parijñātā trividhā karmacodanā | karaṇaṃ karma 
karteti trividhaḥ karmasaṃgrahaḥ || 18-18 || 

karmaṇi codanā-pravṛttīcchā | tatsamaye 
yeṣāmabodhamātraniṣṭhatvājjñānajñeyajñātṛśrutivācyatā 
teṣāmeva samyaggrahaṇarūpaṃ yatphalābhisaṃdhānenātmīyabuddhyā 
svīkaraṇam-ahametadbhokṣye yato mayā kṛtam-ityevaṃrūpam tatsamaye 
tathā nirvartanāvasare 
karaṇakarmakartṛśabdāmidheyatvamāviṣṭatvāt | ato yogināmāveśo 
nāstīti tānprati karaṇādigirāṃ prasaṅgo nāsti apitu 
jñānamātre eva tātparyam || 18 || 

athaiṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi saṃkṣepeṇa guṇabhedādbhedaṃ 
darśayitumāha- 

jñānaṃ karma ca kartā ca tridhaiva guṇabhedataḥ | procyate 
guṇasaṅkhyāne yathāvacchṛṇu tānyapi || 18-19 || 

guṇānāṃ saṃkhyānaṃ-niścayo yatra tatra sāṃkhyīyakṛtānte 
jñānādi trividhamucyate yattacchṛṇviti saṃgatiḥ | 
jñānam-ityanena jñāne kriyāyāṃ ca yatkaraṇaṃ taddvividhamuktam 
| evaṃ karmeti jñeyaṃ kāryaṃ ca | jñātā kartā ceti || 19 || 

tatra sarvabhūteṣu ityādinā ślokatrayeṇa jñānakaraṇasya 
trairūpyamuktam | ata eva yena-iti tṛtīyā | iyatā ca 
jñānakaraṇasāmānyasya svarūpamuktam | niyatam ityādinā 
ślokatrayeṇa karmaṇo jñeyakāryarūpasya dvaividhyam | muktasaṅgaḥ 
ityādinā ślokatrayeṇa tu karturdvirūpasya saṃkṣepeṇa svarūpam | 
karaṇaviśeṣasya svarūpabhedapratipādanārthaṃ buddhestraividhyaṃ 
nirūpitam tadvāreṇa karaṇāntarāṇāmapi traividhyamupalakṣitam | 
karaṇasya tvitikartavyatāpekṣitvāditikartavyatāyāśca 
dhṛtyādipañcakarūpatve'pi śraddhāyāḥ 
pūrvamuktatvādvividiṣāvividiṣayośca 
dhṛtisukhābhyāmākṣepāttayostraividhyaṃ dhṛtyā yayā ityanena 
sukhaṃ tvidānīm-ityanena coktam | tadāha 

sarvabhūteṣu yenaikaṃ bhāvamavyayamīkṣate | avibhaktaṃ 
vibhakteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi sāttvikam || 18-20 || 

vibhakteṣu-devamanuṣyāditayā || 20 || 

pṛthaktvena tu yajjñānaṃ nānābhāvān pṛthagvidhān | vetti 
sarveṣu bhūteṣu tadrājasamiti smṛtam || 18-21 || 

pṛthaktvena-iha me prītiriha me dveṣaḥ-ityādibuddhyā || 21 || 

yattu kṛtsnavadekasminatkārye saktamahetukam | atattvārthavadalpaṃ 
ca tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 18-22 || 

ahetukam-kāraṇamavicāryaiva abhiniveśāveśavaśāt 
krodharāgādigrahaṇaṃ yattattāmasasaṃjñam || 22 || 

niyataṃ saṅgarahitamarāgadveṣataḥ kṛtam | aphalaprepsunā karma 
yattat sāttvikamucyate || 18-23 || 

niyatam-kartavyamiti || 23 || 

yattu kāmepsunā karma sāhaṅkāreṇa vā punaḥ | kriyate 
kleśabahulaṃ tadrājasamiti smṛtam || 18-24 || 

kleśaiḥ-avidyādyaiḥ bahulam-vyāptam || 24 || 

anubandhaṃ kṣayaṃ hiṃsāmanavekṣya ca pauruṣam | mohādārabhyate 
karma yattattāmasamucyate || 18-25 || 

mohāt-abhiniveśamayāt || 25 || 

muktasaṅgo'nahaṃvādī dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ | 
siddhyasiddhyornirvikāraḥ kartā sāttvika ucyate || 18-26 || 

ahaṃ kartā iti na vadan tacchīlastaddharmā tatsādhukārī vā yo 
bhavatīti-anahaṃvādī-ityanena ṇininā 
vyavahāramātrasaṃvṛtivaśena yogino'pi ahaṃ karomi-iti vaco na 
niṣiddham || 26 || 

rāgī karmaphalaprepsurlubdho hiṃsātmako'śuciḥ | 
harṣaśokānvitaḥ kartā rājasaḥ parakīrtyate || 18-27 || 

harṣaśokānvitaḥ-siddhyasiddhyoḥ || 27 || 

ayuktaḥ prākṛtaḥ stabdhaḥ śaṭho naiṣkṛtiko'lasaḥ | viṣādī 
dīrghasūtraśca kartā tāmasa ucyate || 18-28 || 

nikṛtiḥ-nairghṛṇyam || 28 || 

buddherbhedaṃ dhṛteścaiva guṇatastrividhaṃ śṛṇu | 
procyamānamaśeṣeṇa pṛthaktvena dhanañjaya || 18-29 || 

buddhiḥ-niścayaḥ | dhṛtiḥ-santoṣaḥ | sarvo hi sukṛtaṃ 
duṣkṛtaṃ vā kṛtvā ante avaśyaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ 
kimanyena-iti dhiyaṃ gṛhṇāti | anyathā kriyābhyo vyuparame ko 
hetuḥ syāt | ataḥ sarvasyaiva dhṛtirastīti tātparyārthaḥ | 
padārthastvaprasiddho vyākhyāyata eva || 29 || 

pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca kāryākārye bhayābhaye | bandhaṃ 
mokṣaṃ ca yā buddhirveda sā pārtha sātvakī matā || 18-30 || 

yayā dharmamadharmaṃ ca kāryaṃ cākāryameva ca | ayathāvat 
prajānāti buddhiḥ sā pārtha rājasī || 18-31 || 

ayathāvat-asamyak || 31 || 

adharmaṃ dharmamiti yā buddhyate tamasānvitā | 
sarvārthānviparītāṃśca buddhiḥ sā tāmasī matā || 18-32 || 

dhṛtyā mayā dhārayate manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ | 
yogenāvyabhicāriṇyā dhṛtiḥ sā sāttvikīmatā || 18-33 || 

manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ yogena dhārayati yatā kiṃ 
mamopabhogādibhiḥ sarvathaivātmārāmo bhūyāsam-iti manvānaḥ || 
33 || 

yayā tu dharmakāmārthāndhṛtyā dhārayate'rjuna | prasaṅgena 
phalākāṃkṣī dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha rājasī || 18-34 || 

prasaṅgeneti-na tathābhiniveśena || 34 || 

yayā svapnaṃ bhayaṃ śokaṃ viṣādaṃ mohameva ca | na vimuñcati 
durmedhā dhṛtiḥ sā tāmasī matā || 18-35 || 

nidrākalahādiṣveva yayā santoṣaṃ badhnāti tatparatayā-sā 
tāmasī dhṛtiḥ || 35 || 

sukhaṃ tvidānīṃ trividhaṃ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha | 
abhyāsādramate yatra duḥkhāntaṃ ca nigacchati || 18-36 || 

yattadāttve viṣamiva pariṇāme'mṛtopamam | tatsukhaṃ sāttvikaṃ 
vidyādātmabuddhiprasādajam || 18-37 || 

tadātve-abhyāsakāle | viṣamiva-janmaśatābhyastaviṣayasaṅgasya 
duṣpariharatvāt | uktaṃ ca śrutau- 

kṣurasya dhārā viṣamā duratyayā | 

ityādi | ātmaprasādādbuddhiprasādo 
jāyate-anyasyāpekṣyamāṇasyābhāvāt || 37 || 

viṣayendriyasaṃyogādyattadagre'mṛtopamam | pariṇāme viṣamiva tat 
rājasamiti smṛtam || 18-38 || 

viṣayendriyāṇāṃ parasparasaṃyogajaṃ sukham cakṣuṣa iva 
rūpasaṃbandhāt || 38 || 

yadagre cānubandhe ca sukhaṃ mohanamātmanaḥ | 
nidrālasyapramādotthaṃ tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 18-39 || 

nidrātaḥ-ālasyena pramādena pūrvaṃ vyākhyātena yatsukhaṃ 
tattāmasam || 39 || 

na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ | sattvaṃ 
prakṛtijairmuktaṃ yadebhiḥ syāttribhirguṇaiḥ || 18-40 || 

evaṃ kartṛkarmakaraṇānāṃ buddhidhṛtyoḥ sukhasya ca 
sattvādibhedabhinnānāṃ 
parasparāṅgāṅgibhāvabādhyabādhakatvasamuccayādvṛttikramayaugapa 
dyādi-yogādaparisaṃkhyeyabhedatvādvividhaphalaprasavasamarthatvam | 
ityanena karmaṇāṃ prāk sūtritaṃ gahanatvaṃ vitatya sahetukaṃ 
nirṇītam | sarve caite devatādisthāvarāntā guṇatrayasaṃbandhaṃ 
nātikrāmanti | uktaṃ hi 

ā brahmaṇaśca kīṭāntaṃ na kaścittattvataḥ sukhī | karoti 
vikṛtīstāstāḥ sarva eva jijīviṣuḥ || 

iti | tattvato hi sukhaṃ guṇātikrāntamanasaḥ netarasyetyāśayaḥ | 
evamiyatā ṣaṇṇāṃ pratyekaṃ trisvarūpatvaṃ dhṛtyādīnāṃ ca 
pratipāditam | tanmadhyātsāttvike rāśau vartamāno daivīṃ 
sampadaṃ prāpta iha jñāne yogyaḥ tvaṃ ca tathāvidhaḥ-ityarjunaḥ 
protsāhitaḥ | adhunā tvidamucyate-yadi tāvadanayā jñānabuddhyā 
karmaṇi bhavānpravartate tadā svadharmapravṛttyā 
vijñānapūtatayā ca na karmasaṃbandhastava | athaitannānumanyase 
tadavaśyaṃ tava pravṛttyā tāvadbhāvyam jātereva tathābhāve 
sthitatvāt | yataḥ sarvaḥ svabhāvaniyataḥ 
kutaściddoṣāttirohitatatsvabhāvaḥ kañcitkāla bhūtvāpi 
tattirodhāyakavigame svabhāvaṃ vyaktāpannaṃ labhata eva | 
tathāhyevaṃvidho varṇānāṃ svabhāvaḥ | evamavaśyaṃ bhāvinyāṃ 
pravṛttau tataḥ phalavibhāgitā bhavet-tadāha 

brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca parantapa | karmāṇi 
pravibhaktāni svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ || 18-41 || 

śamo damastathāḥ śaucaṃ kṣāntirārjavameva ca | jñānaṃ 
vijñānamāstikyaṃ brāhmaṃ karma svabhāvajam || 18-42 || 

śauryaṃ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṃ yuddhe cāpyapalāyanam | 
dānamīśvarabhāvaśca kṣātraṃ karma svabhāvajam || 18-43 || 

kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyaṃ vaiśyakarma svabhāvajam | 
payutthānātmakaṃ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāvajam || 18-44 || 

sve sve karmaṇyabhirataḥ saṃsiddhiṃ labhate naraḥ | 
svakarmanirataḥ siddhiṃ yathā vindati tacchṛṇu || 18-45 || 

yataḥ pravṛttirbhūtānāṃ yena sarvamidaṃ tatam | svakarmaṇā 
tamabhyarcya siddhiṃ vindati mānavaḥ || 18-46 || 

śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt | 
svabhāvaniyataṃ karma kurvannāpnoti kilviṣam || 18-47 || 

sahajaṃ karma kaunteya sadoṣamapi na tyajet | sarvārambhā hi 
doṣeṇa dhūmenā'gnirivāvṛtāḥ || 18-48 || 

asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ | naiṣkarmyasiddhiṃ 
paramāṃ saṃnyāsenādhigacchati || 18-49 || 

siddhiṃ prāpto yathā brahma tathāpnoti nibodha me | samāsene tu 
kaunteya niṣṭhā jñānasya yā parā || 18-50 || 

buddhyā viśuddhayā yukto dhṛtyātmānaṃ niyamya ca | 
śabdādīnviṣayāṃstyaktvā rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca || 18-51 || 

viviktasevī laghvāśī yatavākkāyamānasaḥ | dhyānayogaparo 
nityaṃ vairāgyaṃ samupāśritaḥ || 18-52 || 

ahaṅkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ parigraham | vimucya 
nirmamaḥ śānto brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 18-53 || 

brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na hṛṣyati | samaḥ sarveṣu 
bhūteṣu madbhaktiṃ labhate parām || 18-54 || 

bhaktyā māmabhijānāti yo'haṃ yaścāsmi tattvataḥ | tato māṃ 
tattvato jñātvā viśate tadanantaram || 18-55 || 

sarvakarmāṇyapi sadā kurvāṇo madvyapāśrayaḥ | 
matprasādādavāpnoti śāśvataṃ padamavyayam || 18-56 || 

cetasā sarvakarmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya bhārata | buddhiyogaṃ 
samāśritya maccittaḥ satataṃ bhava || 18-57 || 

maccittaḥ sarvadurgāṇi matprasādāttariṣyasi | atha 
cettvamahaṅkārāṃ na mokṣyasi vinaṃkṣyasi || 18-58 || 

yadahaṅkāramāśritya na yotsya iti manyase | mithyaipa vyavasāyaste 
prakṛtistvāṃ niyokṣyati || 18-59 || 

svabhāvajena kaunteya nibaddhaḥ svena karmaṇā | kartuṃ necchasi 
yanmohātkariṣyasyavaśo'pi tat || 18-60 || 

brāhmaṇādīnāṃ karmapravibhāganirūpaṇasya svabhāvo'vaśyaṃ 
nātikrāmatīti kṣatriyasvabhāvasya bhavato'nicchato'pi prakṛtiḥ 
svabhāvākhyā niyoktṛtāmavyabhicāreṇa bhajate | kevalaṃ tayā 
niyuktasya puṇyapāpasaṃbandhaḥ | ato 
madabhihitavijñānapramāṇapuraḥsarīkāreṇa karmāṇyanutiṣṭha | 
tathā sati bandho nivartsyati | ityasyārthasya 
parikarabandhaghaṭanatātparyaṃ mahāvākyārthasya | 
avāntaravākyānāṃ spaṣṭārthaḥ | samāsena saṃkṣepeṇa 
jñānasya prāguktasya | niṣṭhāṃ vāgjālaparihāreṇa 
niścitāmāha-buddhyā viśuddhayā-ityādi | 
sarvametadvyākhyātaprāyamiti na punarāyasyate || 60 || 

īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdyeṣa vasate'rjuna | 
bhrāmayansarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā || 18-61 || 

tameva śaraṇaṃ gaccha sarvabhāvena bhārata | tatprasādātparāṃ 
sidiṃ sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 18-62 || 

eṣa īśvaraḥ paramātmāvaśyaṃ śaraṇatvena grāhyaḥ | tatra 
hyadhiṣṭhātari kartari boddhari svātmamaye vimṛṣṭe na karmāṇi 
sthitibhāñji bhavanti | nahi 
niśitataranakharakoṭividāritasamadakarikaraṭagalitamuktāphalanikara 
parikara-prakāśitapratāpamahasi siṃhakiśorake guhāmadhitiṣṭhati 
capalamanaso vidravaṇamātrabalaśālino hiraṇapotakāḥ svairaṃ 
svavyāpārapariśīlanāpaṭubhāvamavalambante iti | tameva śaraṇaṃ 
gaccha-ityupakramya matprasādāt-iti nirvāhavākyamabhidadhadbhagavān 
paramātmānamīśvaraṃ vāsudevaṃ caikatayā yojayatīti || 62 || 

iti te jñānamākhyātaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ mayā | 
vimṛśyaitadaśeṣeṇa yathecchasi tathā kuru || 18-63 || 

tadevedaṃ jñānamuktam | guhyāt-vedāntādapi 
guhyam-paramādvaitaprakāśanāt | etaccāśeṣeṇa 
vimṛśyeti-tātparyamatra vicāryetyarthaḥ | tacca tātparyaṃ 
yathāvasaramasmābhiḥ śṛṅgrāhikayaiva prakāśitaṃ yadyapi 
tathāpi sphuṭamaśeṣavimarśanaṃ pradarśyate-upādeyatamaṃ hyadaḥ 
| nāsminnirūpyamāṇe śrūyamāṇe vā matistṛpyati || 63 || 

guhyatamaṃ yadatra niścitam tajjñānamidānīṃ śṛṇu-ityāha 

sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ | iṣṭo'si me 
dṛḍhamatistato vakṣyāmi te hitam || 18-64 || 

manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi 
satyaṃ te pratijāne priyo'si me || 18-65 || 

manmanā bhava-ityādinā śāstre brahmārpaṇa eva sarvathā 
prādhānyam-iti niścitam | brahmārpaṇakāriṇaḥ 
śāstramidamarthavadityuktam || 18-65 || 

āha ca- 

sarvadharmānparityajya māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja | ahaṃ tvāṃ 
sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ || 18-66 || 

sarvadharmāniti | yadidaṃ yuddhakaraṇe prāsaṅgikabandhuvadhādi 
tasya sarvasyāhaṃ kartā-ityātmadharmatāṃ 
parityajya-tathācāryādihananakriyāniṣedhe mama dharmo 
bhaviṣyati-iti manasā vihāya | māmevaikaṃ sarvakartāraṃ 
parameśvaraṃ svatantraṃ śaraṇaṃ sarvasvabhāvādhiṣṭhāyakatayā 
vraja | ata evāhaṃ sarvajñaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyastvāṃ 
mokṣayiṣyāmīti | mā śucaḥ-kiṃkartavyatāmohaṃ mā gāḥ || 66 
|| 

idaṃ te nātapaskāya nābhaktāya kadācana | na cāśuśrūṣave 
vācyaṃ na ca māṃ yo'bhyasūyati || 18-67 || 

asya jñānasya gopyamānatvaṃ siddhidam-sarvajanāviṣayatvāt | 
tapasā tāvatpāpagranthau viśīrṇe kuśalaparipākonmukhatā bhavati 
| iti pūrvaṃ tapaḥ tapasaḥ śraddhā jāyate | saivātra bhaktiḥ | 
śraddhāpyupajātā kadācinna prarohati-saudāmanīva 
kṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭatvāt | tatastatprarohe śrotumicchā bhavati | 
iyadapi ca kasyacidanīśvare vastuni śuṣkasāṃkhyādijñāne bhavati 
| seśvare'pi vā kasyacitphalārthitayā phalameva pradhānīkṛtya 
bhagavantaṃ ca svātmānaṃ tadupakaraṇapātrīkaraṇena nyakkṛtya 
bhavet | yaduktaṃ 

puruṣaśca karmārthatvāt karmāṇyapi phalārthatvāt | (pū0 mī0 
sū0) 

iti | evamubhayathāpi bhagavatyasūyaivānādara ityarthaḥ || 67 || 

ya idaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ madbhakteṣvabhidhāsyati | bhaktiṃ mayi 
parāṃ kṛtvā māmevaiṣyatyasaṃśayaḥ || 18-68 || 

bhaktimiti-etadeva mayi bhaktikaraṇaṃ yadbhakteṣvetannirūpaṇam | 
abhidhāsyati-ābhimukhyena śāstroktaprakriyayā 
dhāsyati-vitariṣyati | sa manmayatāmetīti vidhirevaiṣa 
nārthavādaḥ | evamanyatra || 68 || 

na ca tasmānmanuṣyeṣu kaścinme priyakṛttamaḥ | bhavitā na ca me 
tasmādanyaḥ priyataro bhuvi || 18-69 || 

adhyeṣyate ca ya imaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃvādamāvayoḥ | jñānayajñena 
tenāhamiṣṭaḥ syāmiti me matiḥ || 18-70 || 

śraddhāvānanasūyaśca śṛṇuyādapi yo naraḥ | so'pi muktaḥ 
śubhāṃllokānprāpnuyātpuṇyakarmaṇām || 18-71 || 

kaccidetacchrutaṃ pārtha tvayaikāgreṇa cetasā | 
kaccidajñānasammohaḥ pranaṣṭaste dhanañjaya || 18-72 || 

arjuna uvāca 

naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā tvatprasādānmayā'cyuta | sthito'smi 
gatasandehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 18-73 || 

naṣṭo mohaḥ-ityādinā yuddhapravṛttistāvadarjunasyotpannā natu 
samyagbrahma-vittvaṃ jātam-iti 
sūcayanbhāvino'nugītārthasyāvakāśaṃ dadāti || 73 || 

sañjaya uvāca 

ityahaṃ vāsudevasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | 
saṃvādamimamaśrauṣamadbhutaṃ romaharṣaṇam || 18-74 || 

vyāsaprasādācchrutavānetadguhyataraṃ mahat | yogaṃ 
yogīśvarātkṛṣṇātsākṣātkathayataḥ svayam || 18-75 || 

rājan saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya saṃvādamimamadbhutam | 
keśavārjunayoḥ puṇyaṃ hṛṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ || 18-76 || 

tacca saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya rūpamatyudbhutaṃ hareḥ | vismayo me 
mahārāja prahṛṣye ca punaḥ punaḥ || 18-77 || 

yatra yogīśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra 
śrīrvijayo bhūtirdhruvā nītirmatirmama || 18-78 || 

saṃjayavacanena saṃvādamupasaṃharannetadarthasya 
gāḍhaprabandhakrameṇa nirantaracintāsantānopakṛtanairyantaryādeva 
cānte suparisphuṭanirvikalpānubhavarūpatāmāpādyamānaṃ 
smaraṇamātrameva parabrahmapradāyakam-ityucyate | evaṃ 
bhagavadarjunasaṃvādamātrasmaraṇādeva tattvāvāptyā 
śrīvijayavibhūtaya iti śivam || 78 || 

atra saṃgrahaślokaḥ 

bhaṅktvā jñānavimohamantharamayīṃ sattvādibhinnāṃ dhiyaṃ 
prāpya svātmavibhūtasundaratayā viṣṇuṃ vikalpātigam | 
yaktiṃcitsvarasodyadindriyanijavyāpāramātrasthite- rhelātaḥ kurute 
tadasya sakalaṃ saṃpadyate śaṅkaram || 18 || 

iti śrīmahāmaheśvarācāryavaryarājānakābhinavaguptapādaviracite 
śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahe'ṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 || 

śrīmānkātyāyano'bhūdvararucisadṛśaḥ 
prasphuradbodhatṛpta-stadvaṃśālaṅkṛto yaḥ 
sthiramatirabhavatsauśukākhyo'tividvān | vipraḥ śrī 
bhūtirājastadanu samabhavattasya sūnurmahātmā yenāmī 
sarvalokāstamasi nipatitāḥ proddhṛtā bhānuneva || 1 || 

taccaraṇakamalamadhupo bhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahaṃ vyadadhāt | 
abhinavaguptaḥ saddivajaloṭakakṛtacodanāvaśataḥ || 2 || 

ata idamayathārthaṃ vā yathārthamapi sarvathā naiva | 
viduṣāmasūyanīyaṃ kṛtyamidaṃ bāndhavārthaṃ hi || 3 || 

abhinavarūpā śaktistadgupto yo maheśvaro devaḥ | 
tadubhayayāmalarūpamabhinavaguptaṃ śivaṃ vande || 4 || 

paripūrṇo'yaṃ śrīmadbhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahaḥ | 
kṛtistrinayanacaraṇasaroruha cintanalabdhaprasiddherabhinavaguptasyeti 
śivam || 

###########   END OF FILE  #######